they_o be_v only_a manuscript_n and_o know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o perhaps_o to_o win_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o mis-fathered_n upon_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v gesner_n molinaeum_n or_o simler_n or_o your_o own_o gretzer_n a_o jesuit_n sundry_a write_v copy_n entitle_v they_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o who_o live_v well_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 767._o even_o then_o when_o the_o quarrel_n about_o image_n and_o relic_n be_v on_o foot_n whence_o happy_o proceed_v that_o overlash_a speech_n 10._o that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o multiply_v as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o it_o howsoever_o see_v they_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n from_o no_o better_a place_n than_o trent_n the_o pope_n vatican_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n library_n you_o can_v blame_v we_o if_o we_o vehement_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o purgatory_n and_o suffer_v much_o addition_n and_o substraction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o your_o pious_a fraud_n and_o holy_a couznage_n in_o purge_v of_o book_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o their_o author_n write_v but_o what_o make_v most_o for_o your_o own_o advantage_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o your_o author_n be_v the_o right_a cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o if_o you_o will_v also_o that_o he_o write_v his_o catechism_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n what_o then_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o begive_v for_o transubstantiation_n forsooth_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n though_o the_o taste_n judge_v it_o bread_n and_o again_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a that_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n read_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o this_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n so_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n that_o yet_o he_o affirm_v we_o see_v bread_n which_o seem_v contradiction_n be_v easy_o accord_v by_o cyril_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a 4._o or_o naked_a or_o common_a bread_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bread_n it_o be_v yet_o not_o only_a bread_n but_o something_o else_o beside_o even_o as_o when_o we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o beside_o that_o god_n also_o it_o be_v not_o then_o bread_n that_o be_v profane_v or_o unsanctified_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bread_n sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o type_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o although_o our_o taste_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n yet_o faith_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v on_o bread_n but_o to_o mount_v high_a even_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o beseech_v you_o when_o pachymeres_n say_v 4._o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o long_o call_v oil_n for_o the_o oil_n be_v christ_n do_v he_o mean_v it_o have_v lose_v its_o nature_n and_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n i_o trow_v no._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v cyril_n say_v the_o bread_n we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o never_o dream_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o in_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o both_o 3._o even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v no_o more_o bare_a or_o common_a ointment_n after_o it_o be_v now_o consecrate_a but_o a_o grace_n which_o work_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o passage_n i_o answer_v that_o your_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v render_v it_o captious_o under_o the_o form_n or_o show_v or_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v your_o accident_n without_o substance_n whereas_o indeed_o cyril_v own_o word_n be_v in_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o typical_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n also_o in_o regard_v whereof_o as_o he_o call_v bread_n &_o winetype_n so_o he_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o anti-type_n they_o be_v command_v 5._o say_v he_o to_o taste_v not_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o anti-type_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o body_n therefore_o and_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o anti-type_n be_v the_o type_n or_o the_o thing_n figure_v in_o the_o figure_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o transubstantiation_n certain_o if_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v of_o form_n show_n or_o shape_n you_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v of_o nothing_o but_o accident_n without_o substance_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o you_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.9.7.8_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n count_v it_o no_o rapine_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o show_v without_o substance_n and_o neither_o true_a god_n nor_o true_a man_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o and_o see_v you_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o in_o this_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o beware_v how_o you_o conclude_v so_o in_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n i_o answer_v unto_o it_o brief_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n say_v he_o true_o for_o they_o discern_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o to_o apprehend_v that_o belong_v unto_o faith_n and_o not_o sense_n yet_o be_v not_o sense_n every_o way_n to_o be_v discredit_v for_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v whiteness_n which_o we_o see_v and_o savour_v which_o we_o taste_v yea_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o take_v and_o eat_v wherein_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v sense_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n for_o it_o perceave_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o again_o we_o must_v say_v he_o simple_o and_o without_o all_o ambiguity_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n questionless_a we_o must_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o not_o be_v a_o infidel_n but_o see_v as_o yourselves_o confess_v bread_n in_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o christ_n meaning_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n than_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o christ_n meaning_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o literal_a as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a thus_o this_o bread_n sacramental_o be_v my_o body_n but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o hereafter_o last_o say_v he_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v handle_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o whether_o to_o avoid_v tautology_n i_o refer_v myself_o only_o i_o add_v that_o if_o proper_o we_o see_v touch_n taste_n christ_n they_o may_v we_o believe_v our_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v they_o than_o neither_o do_v we_o see_v nor_o touch_v nor_o taste_v he_o proper_o but_o as_o himself_o interprete_v himself_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n which_o import_v not_o your_o real_a presence_n n._n n._n nor_o only_o do_v the_o father_n affirm_v so_o asseverant_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n herein_o but_o do_v deny_v express_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n imetand_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la &_o imetandis_fw-la before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n
it_o be_v bread_n say_v he_o but_o after_o consecration_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o consecration_n the_o chalice_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v their_o effect_n there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n that_o redeem_v the_o people_n i._o d._n whether_o those_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o cite_v by_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n be_v his_o or_o no_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o possevine_v the_o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o all_o almost_o together_o with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v legitimate_a plain_o insinuate_v by_o the_o word_n almost_o that_o some_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n their_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o the_o stile_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o ambrose_n his_o be_v clear_a 4_o perspicuous_a florid_n and_o elaborate_v this_o oftentimes_o negligent_a harsh_a rude_a &_o savour_v of_o monkish_a barbarism_n second_o 3.2_o because_o no_o writer_n before_o lanfrank_n &_o guitmund_n who_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o ambrose_n quote_v they_o which_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o be_v his_o especial_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n and_o how_o common_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o write_n be_v allege_v last_o because_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o deliver_v the_o six_o petition_n in_o these_o word_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 5._o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o s._n ambrose_n either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mean_v to_o amend_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o book_n de_fw-fr imitandis_fw-la you_o shall_v say_v de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la the_o same_o judgement_n have_v they_o as_o of_o the_o former_a but_o if_o you_o will_v let_v they_o be_v saint_n ambrose_n for_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v peremptory_a herein_o what_o will_v you_o conclude_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o deny_v it_o express_o to_o be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n certain_o in_o express_a term_n he_o do_v not_o all_o he_o say_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o wine_n blood_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o affirm_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o still_o remain_v what_o they_o be_v 4_o if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o effectual_a be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v remain_v bread_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v flesh_n let_v s._n chrysostome_n resolve_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o count_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n yea_o and_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o 9_o say_v he_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o say_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o the_o forehead_n of_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 13._o who_o vouch_v this_o place_n change_v that_o clause_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v into_o this_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n happy_o he_o do_v not_o brook_v the_o word_n signify_v because_o it_o clear_v this_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n more_o than_o willing_o he_o will_v but_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v bread_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v make_v so_o only_o typical_o and_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n n._n n._n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o will_v doubt_v or_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n he_o once_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n by_o his_o own_o will_n which_o wine_n be_v like_a unto_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n 4_o and_o may_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o credit_n or_o testimony_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v let_v we_o read_v 4._o and_o what_o we_o read_v let_v we_o understand_v so_o shall_v we_o perfect_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o these_o point_n which_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o learn_v they_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o affirm_v they_o wicked_o and_o foolish_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o we_o of_o doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o both_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o our_o own_o belief_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n true_o and_o the_o blood_n true_o of_o our_o saviour_n pasch._n eusebius_n bring_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n depart_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v witness_v also_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o mensis_fw-la and_o saint_n leo_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a answer_n amen_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v auchorato_n and_o final_o st_n epiphanius_n conclude_v thus_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i._o d._n your_o argument_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n true_a no_o man_n deny_v it_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o testimony_n true_o also_o and_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n whosoever_o question_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v what_o then_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o and_o his_o flesh_n without_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v present_a sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v neither_o may_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o credit_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o infer_v thereupon_o ergo_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n judgement_n the_o rock_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ._n no_o more_o can_v you_o conclude_v the_o like_a change_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n for_o the_o case_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o be_v mere_o ridiculous_a with_o this_o general_a answer_n may_v i_o at_o once_o quit_v all_o your_o authority_n but_o to_o three_o of_o they_o i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a christ_n say_v cyril_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o very_o no_o true_a believer_n ib._n yet_o papist_n dare_v for_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n body_n tropical_o &_o figurative_o they_o jest_v &_o flout_v at_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o literal_o and_o proper_o they_o flat_o deny_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v your_o law_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o bellarmine_n which_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n either_o must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n significative_o or_o it_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o bread_n shall_v
these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v will_v to_o god_n yourself_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v it_o but_o this_o be_v your_o solemn_a fault_n you_o quote_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o leave_v i_o to_o gather_v your_o conclusion_n i_o may_v well_o think_v because_o you_o see_v no_o great_a force_n or_o strength_n in_o they_o and_o whether_o gregory_n do_v favour_n transubstantiation_n or_o no_o let_v it_o be_v try_v by_o these_o word_n 73._o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o which_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n so_o although_o that_o body_n be_v consecrate_v in_o many_o place_n &_o at_o innumerable_a time_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o many_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o many_o cup_n but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n fill_v that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o conjoin_v and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o truth_n one_o here_o according_a to_o gregory_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o succeed_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v but_o the_o fullness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v the_o bread_n make_v it_o â—o_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o transubstantiation_n judge_v you_o n._n n._n these_o heretic_n admit_v not_o the_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n 3_o because_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o his_o goodness_n these_o word_n allege_v by_o theodoret_n be_v report_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a antiquity_n i._o d._n these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o come_v perfect_a to_o our_o hand_n 3._o of_o this_o epistle_n say_v eusebius_n ignatius_n when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n use_v word_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o take_v and_o hierome_n if_o you_o use_v not_o his_o testimony_n for_o authority_n at_o least_o use_v they_o for_o antiquity_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o spanheâ—m_n reckon_v it_o not_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o epistle_n shall_v not_o be_v question_v by_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n which_o ignatius_n mean_v be_v menander_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n these_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v flesh._n whereupon_o they_o reject_v the_o eucharist_n also_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v true_a flesh._n for_o grant_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o body_n you_o must_v also_o grant_v a_o true_a body_n figure_n and_o truth_n be_v correlative_n who_o relation_n be_v to_o figure_n and_o to_o be_v figure_v and_o thus_o they_o add_v aloe_n unto_o wormwood_n one_o error_n unto_o another_o first_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o then_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o his_o body_n more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o i_o presume_v theodoret_n will_v not_o allege_v this_o to_o cross_v himself_o who_o hold_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v and_o argue_v from_o they_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o be_v symbol_n of_o his_o body_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v n._n n._n do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n 22.16_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v minish_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v here_o that_o we_o diminish_v not_o or_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o shall_v put_v to_o a_o understanding_n say_v a_o figurative_a body_n or_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o similitude_n when_o i_o say_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o shall_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n be_v it_o not_o much_o that_o we_o put_v to_o his_o word_n or_o by_o a_o evil_a change_n take_v from_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sense_n which_o so_o great_a a_o author_n god_n &_o man_n in_o no_o place_n have_v speak_v nor_o at_o any_o time_n do_v ascend_v into_o his_o heart_n this_o man_n especial_o with_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n answer_v m._n downe_n and_o all_o protestant_n full_o i._o d._n in_o this_o authority_n i_o can_v but_o great_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v how_o miserable_o you_o be_v gull_v and_o beguile_v by_o your_o author_n for_o what_o be_v this_o rupertus_n but_o a_o man_n of_o yesterday_o one_o that_o live_v towards_o twelve_o hundred_o after_o christ_n and_o a_o very_a heretic_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1140._o for_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v hypostatical_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o same_o word_n this_o he_o express_v in_o word_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n for_o expound_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o incarnation_n be_v make_v man_n joh._n not_o destroy_v or_o change_v but_o personal_o assume_v the_o humanity_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o word_n be_v make_v bread_n not_o destroy_v or_o change_v but_o personal_o assume_v bread_n this_n he_o declare_v elsewhere_o very_o large_o 2._o show_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o his_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o his_o humane_a or_o carnal_a but_o bready_n body_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o yet_o these_o two_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o or_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o assume_v they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n above_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o beneath_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o bread_n 6._o this_o gross_a error_n algerus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o rupertus_n confuâ—ed_v call_v it_o as_o it_o just_o deserve_v a_o new_a and_o most_o absurd_a heresy_n what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o this_o good_a sir_n be_v this_o the_o man_n who_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n full_o answer_v mrâ—_n down_o and_o all_o protestant_n do_v he_o not_o as_o full_o answer_v you_o papist_n who_o clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n destroy_v and_o change_v the_o bread_n to_o make_v it_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o we_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a body_n that_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n for_o we_o place_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n body_n but_o literal_o interpret_v it_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n at_o least_o we_o say_v bread_n signify_v his_o body_n so_o we_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o say_v the_o father_n also_o and_o to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n unto_o a_o text_n be_v not_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v addition_n in_o we_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n sacramental_o or_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n more_o than_o in_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o
and_o unheard_a of_o until_o this_o time_n and_o example_n whereof_o you_o can_v find_v in_o any_o writer_n neither_o final_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o by_o your_o rule_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v two_o differ_v and_o distinct_a thing_n not_o the_o same_o which_o also_o perfect_o agree_v with_o right_a reason_n for_o see_v nothing_o be_v opposite_a unto_o itself_o &_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v oppose_v one_o unto_o another_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v relative_n term_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sign_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v that_o if_o neither_o bread_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o if_o no_o sign_n then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n destroy_v a_o sign_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o second_o the_o sign_n as_o you_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v express_v by_o insensible_a sign_n than_o a_o picture_n be_v draw_v with_o invisible_a colour_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o sensible_a sign_n not_o the_o bread_n for_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o cease_v also_o to_o be_v visible_a not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n for_o though_o they_o be_v visible_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o sign_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o only_o of_o their_o proper_a subject_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v cover_v from_o our_o sight_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v see_v of_o us._n what_o seraphical_a and_o pierce_a eye_n some_o of_o your_o illuminate_v may_v have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o ordinary_a man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o what_o they_o see_v seem_v to_o they_o rather_o bread_n than_o flesh_n your_o own_o man_n confess_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o shame_n against_o their_o own_o rule_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v so_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v see_v three_o &_o last_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o 2_o signify_v 1_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o you_o order_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proportion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o resemble_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o our_o mutual_a union_n and_o conjunction_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n wherein_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n principal_o stand_v bread_n indeed_o will_v every_o way_n be_v answerable_a thereunto_o if_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n you_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v there_o 16.16.17_o for_o the_o break_v of_o the_o one_o resemble_v the_o suffer_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o nourish_a of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o one_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o other_o and_o our_o participation_n of_o one_o bread_n our_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n but_o you_o have_v banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o this_o analogy_n also_o together_o with_o it_o beside_o it_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n christ_n body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o he_o assume_v not_o more_o body_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o identity_n or_o between_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o own_o self_n be_v mere_a frenzy_n it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o accident_n be_v break_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o divers_a grain_n and_o grape_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o body_n or_o else_o neither_o be_v christ_n passion_n nor_o our_o mystical_a conjunction_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o body_n resemble_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n in_o philosophy_n and_o whosoever_o affirm_v it_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o brain_n purge_v with_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o hellebore_n for_o if_o accident_n nourish_v then_o be_v they_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o if_o so_o then_o have_v we_o here_o a_o strange_a transubstantiation_n then_o of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o this_o of_o accident_n into_o substance_n if_o your_o monk_n for_o trial_n hereof_o may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v feed_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n i_o think_v the_o swage_n of_o their_o fat_a paunch_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o but_o substance_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o starve_a it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n feed_v not_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o feed_v which_o be_v sufficient_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o mock_v his_o church_n with_o vain_a show_n and_o illusion_n but_o as_o he_o true_o and_o real_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v true_a and_o real_a symbol_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o thus_o have_v we_o learn_v christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o four_o it_o gainesay_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o here_o to_o avoid_v tautology_n i_o omit_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n already_o quote_v wherein_o be_v affirm_v either_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o both_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o literal_o but_o tropical_o neither_o will_v i_o allege_v such_o frivolous_a break_a and_o impertinent_a sentence_n as_o your_o author_n furnish_v you_o with_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o among_o many_o i_o will_v select_v a_o few_o choice_a one_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v pregnant_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v brief_a and_o to_o bear_v you_o down_o not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o number_n as_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o pium._n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o sanctify_a food_n of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o change_n thereof_o 2._o and_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v thereby_o it_o be_v bread_n therefore_o for_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o cstrist_n neither_o nourish_v our_o body_n 33._o nor_o be_v convert_v into_o they_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a take_v away_o bread_n and_o there_o remain_v no_o earthly_a thing_n therein_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v earthly_a 2._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n prove_v against_o the_o encratites_n who_o abhor_a wine_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o drink_v it_o because_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o bless_a cup._n but_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o if_o there_o be_v only_a blood_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o no_o wine_n 40._o tertullian_n what_o then_o he_o will_v have_v bread_n to_o signify_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v call_v bread_n his_o body_n if_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n then_o be_v it_o not_o his_o body_n 1â—_n origen_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o be_v not_o material_a nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v too_o unworthy_a of_o bread_n therefore_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o true_a body_n 3._o cyprian_a the_o lord_n offer_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v consecrate_a ergo_fw-la after_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n again_o we_o find_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a cup_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v ibid._n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o
say_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o to_o god_n as_o a_o oblation_n but_o to_o abraham_n for_o his_o refection_n if_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o melchizedeck_v so_o particular_o 7._o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o certain_o the_o point_n be_v so_o material_a and_o the_o place_n so_o fit_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n to_o omit_v it_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o if_o your_o own_o reason_n be_v good_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchizedeck_v shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o aaron_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o less_o value_n and_o not_o so_o evident_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n do_v second_o you_o say_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v the_o same_o which_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n by_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v it_o as_o in_o the_o sequel_n god_n will_v shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v three_o where_o you_o say_v and_o many_o other_o as_o my_o author_n set_v down_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o point_n you_o believe_v but_o by_o a_o attornie_a pin_v your_o faith_n unto_o the_o credit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o know_v you_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o how_o know_v you_o they_o consent_v therein_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o so_o and_o what_o may_v he_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o who_o cleave_a tongue_n descend_v i_o trow_v no_o but_o some_o equivocate_a priest_n or_o jesuite_n a_o sure_a rock_n i_o promise_v you_o to_o stay_v your_o faith_n upon_o you_o say_v last_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n describe_v exod._n 24._o &_o heb._n 9_o be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n false_a for_o than_o he_o do_v but_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n and_o fulfil_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o real_o he_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o think_v it_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n wherein_o yourselves_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o shed_v n._n n._n out_o of_o all_o which_o figure_n be_v infer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o must_v be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v no_o less_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n paul_n then_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n who_o shadow_n it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o probability_n that_o this_o sacrament_n exhibit_v by_o christ_n in_o performance_n of_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v only_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sacramentary_n do_v imagine_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o figure_n be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v itself_o for_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o that_o elias_n his_o bread_n make_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o walk_v forty_o day_n upon_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o english_a communion_n bread_n and_o that_o the_o manna_n be_v much_o better_o i._o d._n the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v untrue_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o consequence_n soever_o you_o deduce_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a what_o infer_v you_o thereupon_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n how_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n will_v be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o indeed_o i_o confess_v will_v be_v absurd_a but_o how_o do_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o a_o double_a instance_n of_o elias_n his_o bread_n and_o manna_n whereof_o you_o say_v the_o one_o be_v equal_a the_o other_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o english_a communion_n bread_n but_o still_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o if_o you_o see_v not_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v in_o the_o like_a argument_n the_o cloud_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o circumcision_n be_v all_o as_o you_o say_v figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v ever_o inferior_a to_o the_o thing_n figure_v if_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v only_a water_n and_o suffer_v no_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o the_o figure_n be_v equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n figure_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o cloud_n &_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o foreskin_n in_o circumcision_n be_v much_o better_a as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n what_o say_v you_o now_o do_v this_o argument_n follow_v yea_o or_o no_o if_o yea_o then_o have_v we_o a_o real_a presence_n also_o in_o baptism_n by_o transubstantiation_n of_o water_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v if_o no_o than_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o in_o both_o will_v you_o yet_o more_o plain_o see_v your_o error_n it_o be_v this_o your_o disjunction_n be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n or_o the_o jewish_a figure_n equal_a our_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o way_n wherein_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v they_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o presence_n at_o all_o what_o way_n will_v you_o say_v very_o not_o in_o the_o worth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o therein_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_v nor_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o both_o even_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o then_o even_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o their_o sacrament_n respect_v christ_n yet_o to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n our_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v now_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n future_a be_v ever_o more_o languid_a and_o faint_a then_o of_o thing_n past_a so_o be_v the_o adumbration_n and_o shadow_v of_o they_o unto_o faith_n more_o obscure_a also_o second_o although_o flesh_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v better_a to_o express_v christ_n body_n then_o bread_n &_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n his_o death_n then_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n annex_v unto_o we_o plain_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o what_o end_n institute_v and_o what_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o clear_a than_o they_o even_o as_o a_o picture_n to_o use_v s._n chysostomes_n similitude_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o lively_a colour_n ignoraâ—e_n better_a represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n then_o when_o no_o more_o but_o the_o first_o lineament_n thereof_o be_v draw_v or_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o dark_o colour_v three_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v figure_v two_o thing_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o without_o this_o avail_v no_o more_o to_o our_o soul_n health_n than_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n without_o touch_v it_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n not_o so_o express_o will_v you_o say_v as_o by_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n suppose_v it_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n &_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o this_o mystery_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o mean_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o exact_o represent_v by_o the_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o final_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v strict_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v charge_v sacramental_o in_o the_o wine_n to_o drink_v blood_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o eat_v flesh_n our_o sacrament_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o thus_o you_o see_v wherein_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v they_o now_o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o
chrysostome_n do_v prove_v not_o only_o this_o imp._n but_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o our_o flesh_n join_v with_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v immortal_a shall_v be_v immortal_a also_o ant._n i._o d._n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v by_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o to_o heap_v up_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v your_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v but_o little_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v these_o father_n our_o flesh_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la our_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o the_o sequel_n be_v good_a but_o what_o join_v do_v they_o mean_v the_o take_n of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o the_o mouth_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v christ_n sacramental_o among_o who_o how_o many_o reprobate_n be_v there_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacred_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v any_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n how_o then_o be_v it_o by_o eat_v he_o not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o also_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n become_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o redound_v upon_o the_o flesh_n by_o make_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n fit_v and_o prepare_v it_o to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n hence_o our_o saviour_n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8.10.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v by_o that_o they_o say_v 34._o our_o body_n come_v not_o into_o corruption_n but_o partake_v of_o life_n by_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o our_o body_n in_o literal_a sense_n shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n 4._o be_v to_o make_v it_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o absurd_a and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v nourishment_n proper_o only_o to_o take_v meat_n into_o the_o mouth_n no_o but_o the_o alteration_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n of_o force_n therefore_o must_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o nourishment_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v spiritual_a now_o if_o the_o nourishment_n be_v spiritual_a such_o be_v the_o eat_v also_o and_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o bodily_a eat_n as_o that_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n will_v you_o have_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a we_o must_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1._o n._n n._n and_o the_o same_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v prove_v far_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v christ_n father_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a wherein_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o fulfil_v say_v irenaeus_n make_v it_o his_o flesh_n indeed_o i._o d._n 28._o the_o marcionite_n who_o irenaeus_n confute_v teach_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n be_v know_v but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a against_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v he_o who_o create_v the_o world_n that_o this_o he_o intend_v manifest_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n where_o he_o say_v other_o say_v that_o another_o beside_o the_o creator_n be_v his_o father_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o among_o we_o show_v that_o he_o be_v greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o among_o other_o argument_n this_o he_o use_v for_o one_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o creature_n jesus_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o therein_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n 57_o ergo_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v his_o father_n be_v he_o not_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o or_o whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o right_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n so_o that_o here_o your_o author_n have_v notable_o deceive_v you_o for_o irenaeus_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n not_o by_o his_o omnipotence_n in_o turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o thing_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n but_o from_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o they_o prefigure_v our_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o already_o n._n n._n what_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a l._n say_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la as_o to_o break_v down_o scrape_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n on_o which_o yourselves_o have_v sometime_o offer_v and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o monstrous_a villainy_n of_o you_o be_v double_v 6._o for_o that_o you_o have_v break_v also_o the_o chalice_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o mix_a chalice_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 34._o bread_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a another_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o old_a form_n of_o bread_n the_o heavenly_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n new_o make_v under_o that_o form_n 32._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v they_o be_v those_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v they_o authority_n by_o this_o precept_n to_o consecrate_v to_o make_v present_a and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o d._n where_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v object_v the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v optatus_n say_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o chalice_n bear_v his_o blood_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o poor_a and_o silly_a consequence_n which_o all_o the_o witty_a our_o author_n have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v salve_v and_o verify_v if_o christ_n be_v present_v any_o other_o way_n and_o present_v he_o be_v sacramental_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o spiritual_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o
the_o worthy_a receiver_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n always_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o they_o all_o writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v follow_v therein_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o as_o theodoret_n say_v change_v the_o name_n 8._o and_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o body_n be_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o meaning_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o sacramental_o but_o in_o vouch_v irenaeus_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o curtal_n one_o place_n and_o add_v unto_o another_o mean_v you_o to_o play_v the_o giant_n procrustes_n and_o to_o shorten_v the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o your_o bed_n and_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v too_o short_a for_o whereas_o to_o those_o word_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v irenaeus_n add_v immediate_o by_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v augment_v and_o consist_v this_o you_o think_v good_a to_o omit_v because_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n they_o wax_v and_o grow_v ergo_fw-la by_o his_o symbolical_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v again_o whereas_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a another_o heavenly_a you_o add_v the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o old_a form_n of_o bread_n the_o heavenly_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n new_o make_v under_o that_o form_n but_o this_o be_v your_o own_o gloss_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o corrupt_v the_o text._n for_o irenaeus_n never_o dream_v of_o your_o form_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n and_o his_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o before_o consecration_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o earthly_a namely_o bread_n now_o it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a namely_o bread_n the_o other_o heavenly_a to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n n._n n._n for_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o as_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o but_o like_a as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n incarnate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n wherewith_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o alteration_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_v i._o d._n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n say_v justin._n what_o of_o that_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v common_a bread_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n nay_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o though_o not_o only_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n unto_o it_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v common_a loose_v its_o nature_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v than_o whosoever_o come_v to_o rome_n must_v not_o believe_v his_o eye_n but_o think_v he_o be_v in_o fairy_n land_n where_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o there_o doubtless_o all_o thing_n be_v hallow_v nothing_o common_a justin_n say_v far_o as_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n so_o be_v bread_n make_v the_o body_n what_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o farewell_n transubstantiation_n for_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n by_o unite_n it_o unto_o himself_o hypostatical_o not_o by_o transubstantiate_v himself_o into_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o be_v bread_n make_v body_n not_o by_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o body_n but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o bread_n nay_o say_v he_o but_o the_o same_o powerful_a word_n that_o wrought_v the_o one_o work_v also_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o enforce_v no_o transubstantiation_n for_o no_o power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n &_o by_o earthly_a creature_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o heavenly_a grace_n save_v only_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o will_v you_o see_v a_o pretty_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n and_o how_o your_o author_n juggle_v with_o you_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n run_v not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o but_o thus_o even_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o food_n bless_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o flesh_n by_o conversion_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n then_o which_o nothing_o make_v more_o against_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v for_o the_o consecrate_a food_n as_o justin_n say_v nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v they_o not_o neither_o to_o that_o end_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v bread_n and_o if_o bread_n after_o consecration_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o new_a find_v transubstantiation_n n._n n._n 2._o neither_o have_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o feaster_n and_o the_o feast_n himself_o the_o eater_n and_o he_o that_o be_v eat_v i._o d._n christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o feast_n and_o be_v eat_v but_o eat_v as_o he_o be_v the_o feast_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n eat_v therefore_o be_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n must_v spiritual_o be_v receive_v and_o more_o than_o this_o saint_n hierom_n understand_v not_o for_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v it_o and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n both_o significative_a and_o exhibitive_a of_o christ_n though_o general_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v fruitless_a because_o they_o consider_v it_o carnal_o and_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o 39_o so_o all_o the_o father_n hear_v one_o augusâ—â—â—_n for_o they_o all_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v be_v foreshow_v in_o figure_n do_v celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v some_o of_o they_o with_o knowledge_n 1._o but_o more_o ignorant_o and_o again_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v therefore_o not_o understand_v they_o receive_v nothing_o else_o but_o corporal_a meat_n and_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o meat_n &_o the_o same_o drink_n ibid._n but_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o only_a manna_n only_a water_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o otherwise_o unless_o we_o will_v leave_v christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n at_o variance_n the_o one_o deny_v that_o moses_n give_v manna_n give_v the_o true_a bread_n the_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o how_o you_o can_v hammer_v your_o real_a presence_n from_o hence_o for_o to_o reason_n thus_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a moses_n give_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v see_v and_o until_o you_o show_v i_o better_o reason_n far_o answer_v you_o may_v not_o look_v from_o i_o n._n n._n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a strengthfull_a and_o almighty_a and_o again_o not_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n i._o d._n 740._o this_o damascen_n live_v upward_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o year_n
enough_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o regard_v whereof_o as_o also_o because_o of_o those_o many_o shameful_a error_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n every_o where_o appear_v in_o his_o write_n he_o be_v one_o of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o this_o matter_n bring_v in_o sundry_a new_a &_o strange_a term_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n the_o misunderstanding_n of_o which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o that_o deform_a monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o howsoever_o many_o of_o his_o speech_n may_v seem_v harsh_a and_o inconvenient_a and_o great_a advantage_n have_v be_v take_v of_o they_o that_o way_n yet_o himself_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o mind_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v say_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o not_o make_v by_o transubstantiation_n for_o christ_n assume_v a_o body_n turn_v not_o his_o deity_n into_o it_o yet_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o natural_a element_n and_o to_o invest_v they_o with_o supernatural_a grace_n 14._o the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o baptism_n he_o have_v join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o oil_n and_o water_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o leo_n yet_o more_o full_o 4._o use_v the_o selfsame_o comparison_n christ_n give_v unto_o water_n that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o over_o shadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v that_o mary_n bring_v forth_o the_o saviour_n have_v make_v water_n to_o regenerate_a the_o believer_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conceive_v may_v be_v employ_v in_o a_o sacrament_n without_o that_o change_n and_o conversion_n that_o you_o imagine_v of_o and_o that_o damascen_n though_o he_o aknowledge_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o your_o change_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n 14._o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n with_o water_n he_o have_v conjoin_v his_o divinity_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o usual_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n here_o you_o see_v he_o conjoin_v the_o divinity_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o conjunction_n be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o still_o be_v if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o not_o abolish_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o abolish_v then_o be_v transubstantiation_n go_v add_v hereunto_o that_o accident_n without_o substance_n be_v not_o usual_a thing_n nor_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o they_o but_o true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o damascens_n judgement_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n but_o of_o he_o enough_o n._n n._n rom._n the_o perish_a meat_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n please_v i_o not_o i_o long_o for_o god_n bread_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i._o d._n that_o ignatius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n testify_v catal._n and_o that_o this_o which_o now_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n may_v be_v the_o right_a epistle_n i_o deny_v not_o howbeit_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v his_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n perfect_a for_o some_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o they_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o hierom_n theodoret_n and_o other_o which_o now_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o and_o some_o be_v manifest_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v as_o appear_v so_o that_o if_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n may_v challenge_v they_o of_o corruption_n in_o those_o place_n which_o make_v for_o saint_n paul_n marriage_n and_o against_o half_a communion_n 54._o 26._o i_o hope_v i_o have_v as_o much_o liberty_n to_o challenge_v the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o us._n but_o it_o need_v not_o for_o ignatius_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n ergo_fw-la by_o transubstantiation_n n._n n._n 7._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n i._o d._n leo_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o eutychian_o who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thus_o he_o argue_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o whosoever_o will_v right_o communicate_v must_v nothing_o doubt_v thereof_o 2._o so_o reason_v also_o theodoret._n for_o orthodoxus_n demand_v whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v symbol_n of_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o be_v answer_v yea_o he_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v samplar_n of_o the_o true_a body_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o also_o true_a and_o not_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n hence_o may_v you_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n communicant_n may_v not_o doubt_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o body_n ridiculous_a n._n n._n as_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n be_v make_v by_o real_a wash_n with_o water_n 21._o and_o real_a renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o now_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o behoove_v we_o be_v real_o feed_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n i._o d._n if_o we_o yield_v euthymius_n unto_o you_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a 1180._o for_o he_o live_v upward_o of_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o your_o own_o chronologer_n place_v he_o after_o gratian_n and_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o what_o say_v he_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v real_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n real_o feed_v who_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o real_a do_v not_o necessary_o import_v your_o carnal_a manner_n for_o spiritual_a be_v also_o real_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v a_o spirit_n be_v no_o thing_n n._n n._n it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o die_v 18._o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v from_o our_o eye_n reveal_v to_o our_o faith_n feed_v present_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n i._o d._n this_o nicephorus_n also_o live_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o he_o say_v conclude_v your_o purpose_n for_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v and_o be_v present_a sacramental_o and_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o present_o feed_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n else_o where_o he_o call_v the_o outward_a element_n symboll_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 40._o if_o symboll_n and_o sign_n than_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o n._n n._n they_o receive_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n 1._o they_o eat_v the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o i._o d._n thus_o you_o reason_n the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n by_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n how_o
heavenly_a corruptible_a and_o immortal_a to_o be_v all_o one_o neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o any_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o same_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o father_n not_o only_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a 16._o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a act_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o instruct_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o understand_v a_o figurative_a speech_n literal_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o letter_n kill_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o figurative_a and_o proper_a can_v be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o sacrament_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a that_o be_v figurative_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o not_o the_o same_o then_o have_v you_o wrong_v the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o n._n n._n i_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o two_o authority_n more_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o nice_a edit_v one_o of_o the_o four_o counsel_n allow_v by_o protestant_n for_o sound_n the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v these_o let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v with_o a_o exalt_a mind_n that_o there_o lie_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n i._o d._n this_o canon_n here_o by_o you_o allege_v come_v but_o very_o late_o to_o light_v for_o it_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o ruffian_n nor_o in_o balsamon_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n heretofore_o publish_v except_o those_o of_o the_o new_a impression_n and_o in_o they_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v but_o new_o find_v and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n vatican_n library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la all_o which_o can_v but_o breed_v great_a suspicion_n and_o much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o what_o say_v the_o canon_n there_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o corporal_o and_o real_o no_o but_o symbolical_o and_o sacramental_o neither_o do_v it_o say_v as_o you_o translate_v let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v with_o a_o exalt_a mind_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v on_o the_o table_n but_o thus_o let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n understand_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n which_o rather_o make_v against_o transubstantiation_n then_o for_o it_o for_o first_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v there_o then_o second_o it_o command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n which_o need_v not_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o real_o on_o the_o table_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n and_o three_o that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v christ_n sacramental_o to_o be_v on_o the_o table_n though_o real_o he_o be_v there_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o advance_v our_o thought_n the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o passage_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o waist_n and_o mangle_v by_o you_o i_o think_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o word_n at_o full_a be_v these_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v sacrifice_v manifest_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o representive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o these_o word_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n unto_o they_o &_o teach_v you_o that_o all_o which_o the_o father_n say_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o always_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v euchar._n what_o do_v thou_o o_o man_n say_v he_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o mystical_a table_n do_v thou_o not_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n say_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v thou_o not_o nor_o blush_v that_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o mystery_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v trouble_v for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n flow_v from_o the_o sacred_a table_n the_o seraphin_n stand_v by_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o six_o wing_n all_o the_o incorporeal_a virtue_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o immaculate_a side_n for_o thy_o purification_n thus_o he_o n._n n._n saint_n cyril_n say_v that_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v 13.53_o for_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o which_o good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n i._o d._n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o may_v not_o inquire_v how_n what_o of_o that_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n indeed_o if_o the_o doubt_n have_v be_v how_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o cyril_n have_v advise_v in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o inquire_v how_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n omnipotence_n here_o you_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o cyril_n handle_v those_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n exagitate_v the_o jew_n for_o demand_v how_o he_o can_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v for_o see_v christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n have_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n simple_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o who_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o that_o without_o such_o immanity_n and_o anthropophagy_n as_o they_o imagine_v now_o if_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o saucy_a &_o malapert_a as_o to_o demand_v how_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o yourselves_o take_v upon_o you_o so_o magistral_o to_o define_v it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o oral_a manner_n and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n your_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n say_v 1._o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v to_o have_v leave_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n even_o as_o it_o be_v free_a before_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o must_v do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o question_n how_o be_v not_o always_o evil_a and_o forbid_a the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o demand_v of_o the_o angel_n 1.34_o how_o may_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n inf._n this_o therefore_o we_o say_v how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v christ_n body_n &_o saint_n augustine_n some_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o be_v bread_n his_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o offend_v in_o ask_v how_o because_o firm_o believe_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o admiration_n or_o desire_n of_o learning_n that_o they_o move_v that_o question_n that_o how_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v ouâ—_n of_o incredulity_n such_o as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o christ_n but_o reject_v his_o say_n as_o require_v some_o savage_a or_o inhuman_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v 14._o hence_o cyril_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o they_o have_v first_o set_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o have_v inquire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v â—uquired_v but_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v inquire_v out_o of_o season_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o expound_v how_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o exhort_v that_o it_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o these_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v object_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o your_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n neither_o have_v he_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o real_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n his_o word_n we_o steadfast_o
of_o name_n only_o instead_o of_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o father_n bear_v witness_n and_o give_v evidence_n for_o you_o i_o hope_v as_o it_o ought_v so_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a retentive_a against_o your_o motive_n this_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v give_v i_o leave_v before_o i_o conclude_v to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o brief_a synopsis_n to_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o weakness_n and_o impertinence_n of_o all_o your_o allegation_n first_o you_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o who_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v even_o by_o your_o own_o rabbi_n not_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v very_o authentical_a such_o be_v ignatius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la &_o my_o sterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o magnetes_n again_o some_o you_o allege_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nonage_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v too_o young_a to_o bear_v witness_n in_o these_o business_n such_o be_v damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n nicephorus_n and_o rupertus_n who_o beside_o his_o minority_n be_v also_o in_o this_o point_n little_o better_o than_o a_o heretic_n three_o among_o the_o true_a father_n some_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v figure_n of_o we_o yet_o thereby_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o eucharist_n then_o of_o water_n in_o baptism_n four_o other_o affirm_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o also_o but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o corporal_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v they_o affirm_v not_o five_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o say_v the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o body_n they_o say_v not_o six_o they_o forbid_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n word_n &_o to_o inquire_v the_o manner_n how_n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o they_o &_o think_v the_o manner_n to_o be_v inexplicable_a but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o to_o reject_v your_o gross_a and_o capernaitical_a manner_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n seven_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n nor_o only_o a_o figuration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v sanctify_v and_o more_o than_o figure_v be_v therefore_o transubstantiate_v last_o some_o say_v that_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v real_a natural_a and_o bodily_a we_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o they_o say_v not_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v by_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n without_o ever_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o your_o witness_n testify_v for_o you_o beside_o which_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o whereby_o you_o may_v now_o easy_o perceive_v how_o sleight_n and_o impertinent_a your_o motive_n be_v and_o how_o little_a cause_n of_o comfort_n your_o catholic_n have_v in_o behold_v they_o rather_o you_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a &_o confound_v that_o have_v suffer_v yourself_o thus_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o your_o author_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o subsistence_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n have_v bring_v you_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a show_n without_o substance_n but_o alas_o we_o poor_a protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o exposition_n and_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o father_n stand_v by_o we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n nor_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o at_o this_o day_n that_o express_o say_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n thereof_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n and_o can_v you_o papist_n produce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n that_o express_o say_v bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n if_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o vouch_v that_o which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v equivalent_a why_o do_v you_o so_o urge_v the_o word_n express_o upon_o we_o &_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o that_o liberty_n which_o you_o assume_v unto_o yourselves_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o advantage_n we_o free_o confess_v we_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o father_n who_o either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n say_v so_o nay_o we_o farther_o say_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n namely_o that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n thereof_o but_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o together_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v but_o your_o dream_n to_o imagine_v otherwise_o for_o as_o oftentimes_o you_o have_v hear_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o you_o obtrude_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n for_o beside_o signification_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o also_o exhibit_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o seal_v up_o all_o his_o promise_n unto_o us._n as_o for_o those_o impertinent_a piece_n of_o some_o father_n speech_n which_o you_o say_v we_o now_o and_o then_o pretend_v to_o allege_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v by_o &_o by_o find_v they_o so_o pertinent_a and_o direct_a that_o your_o author_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v with_o all_o his_o learning_n and_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o for_o now_o have_v full_o answer_v and_o dispatch_v all_o what_o you_o have_v say_v for_o yourself_o in_o behalf_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o first_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n second_o overturn_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n three_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_a gainesay_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o last_o imply_v in_o it_o infinite_a contradiction_n i_o will_v finish_v all_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v first_o it_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o you_o so_o often_o urge_v against_o we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o i_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v whereunto_o the_o article_n this_o have_v reference_n for_o it_o must_v either_o be_v something_o or_o nothing_o timoâ—â—_n if_o nothing_o as_o some_o of_o you_o say_v then_o be_v the_o proposition_n thus_o to_o be_v supply_v nothing_o be_v my_o body_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o palpable_o absurd_a 10._o if_o something_o i_o demand_v what_o your_o common_a sort_n of_o catholic_n answer_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o but_o so_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v tropical_a the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v which_o hitherto_o you_o can_v never_o endure_v and_o i_o think_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o like_a example_n where_o this_o be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v under_o this._n yet_o he_o it_o so_o then_o i_o again_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v under_o this_o if_o you_o know_v it_o not_o then_o neither_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n if_o you_o know_v it_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o express_v it_o certain_o it_o must_v either_o be_v christ_n body_n or_o bread_n christ_n body_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o make_v until_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o not_o assoon_o as_o the_o word_n this_o be_v utter_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o then_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v bread_n therefore_o and_o though_o your_o side_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o will_v they_o will_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v and_o must_v be_v this_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o they_o can_v name_v at_o hird_n this_o may_v yet_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n for_o
it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o what_o he_o take_v he_o bless_v &_o what_o he_o bless_v he_o break_v and_o what_o he_o break_v he_o gaâ—e_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o he_o give_v he_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v &_o of_o what_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o bread_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o speak_v of_o nor_o nothing_o else_o present_a whereof_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v but_o only_a bread_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o call_v his_o body_n bread_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o vouchsafe_v also_o to_o call_v bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o justin_n martyr_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sanctify_a food_n which_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesu._n 34._o irenaeus_n how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o the_o bread_n on_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n if_o they_o grant_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n judae_fw-la tertullian_n so_o christ_n teach_v we_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n 19_o and_o again_o why_o do_v christ_n there_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n 6._o cyprian_a christ_n call_v bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n his_o blood_n 2._o hierom_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n himself_o say_v to_o they_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n ancoâ—ato_n athanasius_n or_o the_o comment_n under_o his_o name_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n epiphanius_n of_o that_o which_o be_v oblong_o or_o roll_n figure_n and_o senseless_a in_o power_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v by_o grace_n 4._o this_o be_v my_o body_n cyril_n christ_n thus_o avouch_v and_o say_v of_o bread_n 1._o this_o be_v my_o body_n theodoret_n in_o the_o very_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n thus_o the_o father_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v some_o of_o your_o own_o man_n also_o 4._o as_o gerson_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o article_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o stephen_n gardiner_n consecr_n christ_n manifest_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n demonstrate_v bread_n and_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v so_o i_o assume_v but_o bread_n proper_o and_o without_o figure_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n the_o reason_n because_o disparate_v can_v be_v so_o predicate_v or_o affirm_v one_o of_o another_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o a_o stone_n nor_o a_o stone_n a_o egg_n beside_o if_o bread_n proper_o be_v christ_n body_n then_o be_v it_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o be_v it_o also_o crucify_a and_o die_v it_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o affirm_v of_o christ._n the_o gross_a absurdity_n or_o rather_o horrible_a impiety_n whereof_o your_o man_n well_o perceave_v 8._o they_o be_v drive_v of_o force_n to_o grant_v we_o our_o assumption_n for_o say_v your_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o of_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 1._o and_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n out_o of_o which_o premise_n thus_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o christ_n say_v bread_n be_v his_o body_n as_o we_o have_v show_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o and_o in_o proper_a signification_n true_a as_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v ergo_fw-la after_o some_o other_o manner_n what_o manner_n let_v bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v you_o ibid._n either_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v tropical_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n significative_o or_o it_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a now_o certain_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o bread_n literal_o shall_v be_v christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o tropical_o and_o significative_o and_o this_o may_v yet_o far_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n immediate_o add_v â—4_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o whence_o i_o thus_o reason_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v bread_n his_o body_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v therein_o sacramental_o not_o literal_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v bread_n christ_n body_n it_o be_v far_a add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o death_n then_o be_v not_o bread_n proper_o christ_n himself_o for_o nothing_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o figurative_o therefore_o hereunto_o the_o father_n agree_v tertullian_n augustine_n ambrose_n hierome_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v with_o who_o i_o can_v easy_o join_v many_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n sign_n representation_n similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o any_o yet_o demand_v why_o our_o saviour_n then_o do_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o language_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v know_v not_o the_o word_n signify_v but_o always_o instead_o of_o it_o use_v the_o word_n be_v as_o appear_z by_o these_o place_n 41.26.27_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n and_o the_o seven_o full_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n the_o seven_o lean_a cow_n and_o the_o seven_o empty_a ear_n be_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n 37.11_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n 8.20.21_o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v thou_o o_o king_n the_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n the_o ram_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n of_o media_n &_o persia._n the_o goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o grecia_n the_o like_a hebraisin_n have_v we_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n agar_n and_o sara_n be_v two_o covenant_n 22.24_o 17.9.18_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n second_o be_v about_o to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n sacramental_a speech_n be_v best_o in_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o be_v above_o declare_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o article_n this_o either_o demonstrate_v bread_n or_o do_v not_o if_o not_o then_o can_v you_o not_o hence_o prove_v transubstantiation_n thereof_o for_o that_o only_o be_v transubstantiate_v whereof_o he_o speak_v if_o yea_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n figurative_a and_o bread_n remain_v for_o if_o it_o be_v sacramental_o christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v and_o be_v it_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o transubstantiation_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o your_o own_o law_n gloss._n the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o body_n but_o improper_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n second_o it_o overturn_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n particular_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humanity_n a_o point_n so_o material_a &_o fundamental_a that_o the_o raze_n thereof_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3.16_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o well_o true_a man_n as_o true_a god_n then_o have_v he_o not_o suffer_v for_o we_o nor_o redeem_v we_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o stand_v liable_a unto_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 57_o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o
est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o its_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o sacramentâ—_n of_o christ_n body_n mark_v that_o which_o be_v call_v body_n be_v not_o so_o in_o truth_n but_o only_o in_o sign_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n ascens_fw-la pope_n leo_n christ_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n set_v a_o end_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v to_o abide_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accomplish_v if_o till_o then_o he_o have_v set_v a_o end_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n then_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v no_o more_o here_o domini_fw-la fulgentius_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v unto_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n if_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o be_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n nestor_n pope_n gelasius_n certain_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o very_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o these_o mystery_n ibid._n and_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a substance_n continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n lo_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a 1_o theodoret_n himself_o have_v honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o again_o dispute_v against_o a_o eutychian_a heretic_n who_o to_o overthrow_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o argue_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v after_o consecration_n change_v so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n he_o bring_v in_o orthodaxus_fw-la thus_o answer_v 2._o thou_o be_v take_v in_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o tangible_a as_o former_o they_o be_v but_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v thou_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v honour_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v believe_v these_o passage_n of_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n be_v the_o very_a rack_n &_o gibbet_n of_o you_o papist_n whereunto_o the_o best_a of_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v but_o only_o that_o by_o substance_n accident_n be_v mean_v a_o incredible_a obstinacy_n and_o madness_n and_o need_v rather_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v it_o then_o a_o disputer_n to_o confute_v it_o for_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v you_o say_v that_o by_o white_a black_a be_v mean_v and_o by_o heaven_n hell_n and_o any_o thing_n by_o whatsoever_o last_o gregory_n the_o great_a 31._o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n against_o eutychius_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v can_v you_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n very_o if_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v be_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o sâ—ene_n and_o if_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o for_o as_o gregory_n say_v 64._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o a_o full_a grand_a jury_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o of_o they_o live_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o with_o joint_a consent_n cross_v your_o new_a upstart_n fiction_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o these_o i_o may_v easy_o add_v a_o long_a list_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v in_o after_o time_n as_o bede_n rabanus_n maurus_n walafridus_n strabo_n bertram_n waleram_n bishop_n of_o medburg_n druthmarus_n and_o other_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n tax_v for_o error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v only_o relate_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o homily_n that_o then_o be_v public_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o holy_a font_n water_n that_o be_v call_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n easter_n be_v like_a in_o shape_n to_o other_o water_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n might_n come_v to_o the_o water_n through_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o it_o can_v after_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n through_o ghostly_a might_n behold_v now_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o creature_n after_o true_a nature_n that_o water_n be_v corruptible_a water_n and_o after_o ghostly_a mystery_n have_v hollow_v might_n so_o also_o if_o we_o behold_v that_o holy_a housel_n after_o bodily_a understanding_n then_o see_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o mutable_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v therein_o ghostly_a might_n then_o understand_v we_o that_o life_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o belief_n much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a might_n of_o the_o holy_a housel_n &_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o his_o proper_a nature_n it_o be_v natural_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o corruptible_a wine_n &_o be_v by_o might_n of_o god_n word_n true_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n not_o so_o notwithstanding_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n with_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o bodily_a but_o all_o be_v ghostly_a to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o homily_n and_o thus_o much_o thereof_o have_v i_o think_v good_a here_o at_o large_a to_o set_v down_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o this_o island_n notwithstanding_o your_o loud_a crak_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o always_o at_o leastwise_o in_o this_o point_n be_v papist_n beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n we_o have_v their_o custom_n also_o against_o you_o 11._o st_n hierom_n report_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v end_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o feast_v together_o in_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o remain_v hesychius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n not_o to_o reserve_v till_o the_o morrow_n as_o your_o manner_n now_o adays_o be_v but_o to_o burn_v what_o fragment_n soever_o remain_v of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n 35._o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n both_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o send_v for_o little_a child_n from_o the_o school_n 25._o such_o as_o otherwise_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o communion_n &_o to_o give_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o have_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n very_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v so_o have_v profane_v it_o by_o feast_v upon_o it_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o child_n or_o that_o they_o will_v with_o such_o impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n have_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a as_o incredible_a therefore_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o of_o antiquity_n enough_o five_o and_o last_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o innumerable_a contradiction_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n can_v
until_o q._n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o return_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o worth_n soon_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n now_o if_o so_o obscure_a a_o man_n as_o your_o uncle_n live_v but_o as_o a_o serve_a priest_n beyond_o sea_n do_v so_o much_o strengthen_v you_o i_o hope_v the_o example_n of_o so_o profound_a a_o clerk_n and_o so_o reverend_a a_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n as_o my_o uncle_n may_v much_o more_o confirm_v and_o settle_v i_o but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o hear_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o father_n meaning_n to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v n._n n._n your_o first_o reason_n some_o of_o our_o writer_n give_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o the_o father_n that_o you_o do_v as_o mason_n perkins_n field_n covel_n sir_n edwin_n sands_n midleton_n morton_n the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i._o d._n suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o see_v the_o sense_n i_o give_v i_o have_v by_o sundry_a plain_a argument_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n the_o bare_a say_n of_o other_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o you_o shall_v forbear_v assent_n but_o what_o do_v all_o these_o indeed_o interpret_v the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v a_o vast_a untruth_n &_o utter_o incredible_a save_v only_o to_o those_o who_o the_o romish_a circe_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o they_o who_o so_o confident_o allege_v the_o father_n against_o transubstantiation_n shall_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o write_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o allege_v they_o for_o be_v it_o not_o that_o you_o have_v bind_v your_o faith_n absolute_o to_o believe_v what_o every_o popish_a shaveling_n tellâ—_n you_o how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o never_o to_o believe_v we_o with_o what_o strength_n of_o reason_n soever_o we_o speak_v so_o absurd_a a_o thought_n as_o this_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o your_o mind_n let_v we_o yet_o examine_v the_o particular_n n._n n._n mason_n be_v force_v to_o these_o word_n st_n ambrose_n testify_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v certain_a mystical_a word_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v receive_v authority_n his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n steed_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v offer_v not_o many_o christ_n but_o one_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a s._n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v and_o elsewhere_o what_o can_v be_v offer_v or_o accept_v more_o grateful_o than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o cyril_n leo_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o father_n have_v common_o the_o like_a i._o d._n first_o these_o word_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v vouch_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n for_o you_o in_o that_o point_n second_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o mason_n but_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o papist_n for_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o book_n of_o mason_n be_v write_v dialogue-wise_a as_o a_o conference_n between_o philodoxus_n the_o papist_n and_o orthodoxus_n the_o protestant_n now_o these_o word_n be_v by_o mason_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o philodoxus_n 15._o and_o be_v indeed_o object_v to_o we_o by_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o call_v himself_o orthodoxus_n undertake_v in_o that_o place_n to_o answer_v whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o such_o cheat_a companion_n as_o your_o author_n be_v who_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o protestant_n which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v 8._o take_v mason_n answer_v also_o s._n ambrose_n elsewhere_o expound_v himself_o say_v what_o therefore_o do_v we_o 10._o do_v we_o not_o offer_v daily_o true_o we_o offer_v ibid._n but_o so_o that_o we_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o again_o we_o offer_v he_o always_o or_o rather_o we_o work_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 17._o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o offer_v he_o or_o rather_o we_o work_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n what_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v let_v himself_o declare_v be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o 23._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o all_o the_o solemnity_n at_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n to_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v that_o be_v ask_v do_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o resemblance_n they_o take_v the_o name_n common_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n 21._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n before_o he_o come_v be_v perform_v intruth_o and_o indeed_o when_o he_o suffer_v be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n since_o he_o ascend_v thus_o he_o whereof_o nothing_o make_v for_o your_o sense_n but_o every_o thing_n rather_o for_o the_o contrary_n n._n n._n mr_n perkins_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n have_v many_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o show_v a_o conversion_n s._n ambrose_n use_v the_o name_n of_o conversion_n and_o mutation_n s._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n origen_n say_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n gaudentius_n say_v christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n by_o secret_a power_n change_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n i._o d._n here_o mr_n perkins_n only_o report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o declare_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v 154._o the_o ancient_a doctor_n say_v he_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o change_v of_o bread_n understand_v the_o change_n of_o use_n and_o condition_n not_o substance_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a change_n in_o signification_n and_o obsignation_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o substantial_a and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o for_o 800_o year_n at_o least_o they_o know_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o condemn_v it_o rather_o and_o all_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o other_o which_o i_o forbear_v here_o to_o set_v down_o because_o you_o have_v they_o already_o in_o my_o answer_n now_o if_o your_o meaning_n accord_n with_o this_o of_o m._n perkins_n i_o be_o the_o glad_a if_o not_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o say_v he_o understand_v the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o do_v n._n n._n d._n morton_n the_o centuriator_n and_o other_o be_v plentiful_a in_o such_o citation_n and_o so_o manifest_a for_o the_o verity_n that_o d._n field_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v the_o sanctify_a and_o consecrate_a element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n d_o covel_n say_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n make_v it_o his_o body_n i._o d._n quote_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n they_o may_v and_o that_o plentiful_o but_o transubstantiation_n or_o your_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v find_v in_o they_o for_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o 34._o the_o word_n of_o dr_n field_n be_v these_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o rhenanus_fw-la testify_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n remain_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v musty_a and_o unfit_a for_o use_v to_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o the_o
there_o and_o how_o many_o battle_n have_v there_o be_v fight_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n about_o no_o mean_a matter_n than_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o man_n free_a will_n to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n wherein_o you_o dissent_v from_o we_o that_o you_o agree_v in_o among_o yourselves_o as_o our_o divine_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la liranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthâ—sianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n waldensis_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n caietan_n and_o other_o reject_v all_o those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a which_o we_o do_v scotus_n gerson_n occam_n cameracensis_fw-la and_o waldensis_n 3._o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n stapleton_n confess_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v yet_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n only_o because_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_n have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occam_n almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n with_o â—undry_a other_o the_o same_o divine_n together_o with_o adrian_n the_o six_o durandus_fw-la alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o many_o beside_o hold_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n gerson_n contarenus_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o cullen_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n offer_v by_o cesar_n to_o the_o protestant_a collocutor_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o ratisbon_n stapulensis_n peraldus_n ferus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v justify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n alexander_n of_o hales_n john_n bacon_n ambrose_n catharin_n andreas_n vega_n with_o other_o do_v clear_o testify_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a gerson_n almain_n and_o fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n of_o condignity_n scotus_n cameracensis_n arminiensis_n and_o waldensis_n utter_o deny_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n durandus_fw-la affirm_v alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o four_o sacrament_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v local_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o imply_v contradiction_n say_v thomas_n of_o aquin._n and_o with_o he_o agree_v aegidius_n godfrey_n de_fw-fr font_n alanus_n and_o henricus_n the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n all_o of_o we_o say_v caietan_n do_v teach_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n many_o deny_v it_o think_v nothing_o less_o final_o peter_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n hold_v not_o a_o real_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n 15._o as_o now_o you_o do_v as_o your_o own_o bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o instance_n in_o diverse_a point_n beside_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o to_o teach_v you_o this_o lesson_n that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o busy_a to_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o wart_n or_o freckle_n yourselves_o meanwhile_o be_v so_o full_a of_o ulcer_n and_o botch_n for_o it_o be_v foul_a indiscretion_n to_o object_n that_o to_o another_o whereof_o ourselves_o be_v more_o deep_o guilty_a as_o here_o you_o have_v do_v to_o we_o tax_v we_o for_o our_o petty_a quarrel_n while_o yourselves_o like_o amalekit_n be_v nothing_o but_o stab_v and_o kill_v one_o the_o other_o n._n n._n your_o three_o reason_n d._n field_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v a_o true_a church_n even_o till_o our_o time_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o truth_n by_o it_o convert_v nation_n and_o divers_a of_o that_o church_n even_o learned_a be_v save_v d._n covel_n they_o of_o dome_n be_v and_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o may_v be_v save_v willet_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n yea_o say_v your_o author_n many_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v forsake_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o become_v monk_n and_o nun_n i._o d._n 3._o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o d._n field_n d._n field_n himself_o have_v long_o since_o at_o large_a answer_v i_o will_v contract_v it_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o sum_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n his_o reason_n first_o the_o then_z church_n be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n of_o who_o many_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o yoke_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v shake_v it_o off_o but_o the_o now_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o papal_a power_n or_o be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n still_o second_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o consist_v of_o man_n not_o have_v mean_n of_o information_n and_o so_o not_o err_v pertinacious_o but_o the_o now_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o who_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o consent_n in_o outward_a communion_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o these_o perish_v in_o their_o contradiction_n three_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o have_v in_o it_o the_o same_o abuse_n &_o superstition_n it_o have_v now_o and_o those_o that_o err_v the_o same_o error_n but_o it_o have_v also_o those_o that_o dislike_v they_o and_o think_v right_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o rest_n err_v these_o be_v true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n those_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o it_o be_v true_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o error_n then_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v be_v either_o those_o which_o all_o consent_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o error_n which_o many_o then_o teach_v or_o the_o contrary_a truth_n oppose_v to_o those_o error_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o the_o church_n doctrine_n so_o be_v the_o three_o though_o all_o receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v they_o who_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o second_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o consent_v unto_o by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n who_o at_o length_n conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v not_o that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v yea_o but_o d._n covell_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n why_o who_o give_v he_o that_o commission_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o we_o all_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n certain_o your_o author_n much_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n to_o make_v the_o private_a say_n of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n to_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o than_o can_v be_v justify_v he_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o himself_o no_o reason_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o among_o yourselves_o and_o why_o shall_v you_o then_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o we_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o answer_v with_o d._n field_n ibid._n some_o will_v say_v 10._o be_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o augustine_n note_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n so_o
his_o glorious_a estate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o priest_n as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o emanuel_n on_o god-man_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n careful_o demonstrate_v the_o law_n say_v he_o make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o wâ—rd_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o again_o christ_n say_v he_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedecke_n as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o also_o be_v vntithe_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v priest_n as_o man_n only_o for_o of_o man_n only_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v verify_v therefore_o as_o god_n also_o if_o so_o then_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v emanuel_n god-man_n that_o pray_v and_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o theandricall_a action_n as_o divine_n term_v it_o divinely-humane_a or_o humanely-divine_a this_o speech_n haply_o may_v sound_v harsh_o in_o some_o ear_n &_o there_o be_v who_o stick_v not_o to_o charge_v it_o with_o â—tat_fw-la arianism_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o make_v christ_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n whereas_o he_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o bestow_v a_o few_o word_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v be_v right_o apprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n his_o divinity_n &_o his_o humanity_n &_o that_o both_o these_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o person_n god-man_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o agent_n or_o principle_n which_o act_v all_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v but_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n even_o christ_n god-man_n according_a to_o that_o protrite_fw-la maxim_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la all_o action_n issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n howbeit_o see_v the_o person_n always_o work_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o christ_n be_v two_o it_o follow_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o dualitie_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n work_v or_o mediate_v according_a to_o that_o other_o rule_n in_o nature_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la nature_n be_v the_o principle_n both_o of_o rest_n and_o motion_n this_o for_o further_a illustration_n may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o humane_a action_n for_o as_o it_o be_v man_n or_o the_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o understand_v reason_v move_v speak_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v and_o reason_v the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o action_n of_o mediation_n it_o be_v christ_n god-man_n that_o work_v they_o all_o yet_o some_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o some_o by_o his_o manhood_n here_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v either_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n or_o of_o subjection_n and_o ministry_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o authrity_n as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o raise_v from_o death_n of_o subjection_n and_o ministry_n as_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n both_o do_v and_o suffer_v but_o yet_o the_o former_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o humanity_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v distinct_a and_o consequent_o their_o several_a operation_n also_o yet_o as_o leo_n true_o say_v agit_fw-fr uâ—raque_fw-la forma_fw-la cum_fw-la communione_fw-la alterius_fw-la quod_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la both_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o communion_n of_o each_o with_o other_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n by_o their_o several_a proper_a action_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o one_o apotelesma_fw-la or_o outward_a effect_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n in_o which_o concurrence_n the_o deity_n be_v ever_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o it_o never_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o deity_n and_o from_o it_o receive_v all_o its_o value_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n as_o in_o man_n the_o body_n do_v from_o the_o soul_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n apply_v they_o to_o our_o particular_a this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n heâ—_n therefore_o pray_v that_o be_v the_o priest_n the_o priest_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v christ_n god-man_n christ_n therefore_o pray_v as_o god-man_n but_o the_o act_n be_v ministerial_a not_o sovereign_a he_o pray_v therefore_o not_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o in_o his_o humanity_n howbeit_o with_o communion_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o instrument_n partake_v with_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o derive_v all_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o concurrence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o the_o more_o either_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a be_v our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o slander_v we_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v christ_n pray_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n nay_o we_o know_v prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o ministry_n and_o imply_v inferiority_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v coequal_a to_o his_o father_n if_o may_v be_v the_o dream_n of_o jew_n in_o their_o talmud_n that_o god_n pray_v certain_a hour_n every_o day_n or_o of_o turk_n in_o their_o alcoran_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o mahomet_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v no_o superior_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v pray_v and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o the_o effectual_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o pray_v but_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o make_v himself_o less_o than_o his_o father_n and_o to_o become_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v god-man_n that_o pray_v yet_o pray_v non_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o a_o servant_n it_o can_v be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o his_o deity_n now_o if_o it_o be_v god-man_n that_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v miss_v of_o his_o suit_n 11.41_o sure_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o 5.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n he_o be_v still_o hear_v if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v 17._o will_v he_o think_v you_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n 16.23_o nay_o if_o we_o that_o be_v so_o unworthy_a be_v yet_o hear_v for_o his_o sake_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a worth_n but_o be_v hear_v when_o as_o himself_o pray_v he_o be_v therefore_o always_o hear_v what_o be_v it_o then_o he_o here_o sue_v for_o to_o himself_o glorification_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v all_o save_a truth_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n sanctification_n union_n with_o he_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o blessed-making_a vision_n of_o his_o clory_n doubtless_o therefore_o he_o himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o sway_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o his_o church_n good_a his_o apostle_n both_o know_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n they_o have_v lay_v as_o for_o we_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v sure_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o us._n and_o though_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v we_o yet_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o us._n for_o he_o that_o never_o fail_v to_o be_v hear_v have_v pray_v for_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o than_o which_o what_o sure_a ground_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n can_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o
the_o question_n be_v of_o preach_v and_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v set_v or_o foment_n any_o such_o quarrel_n between_o they_o by_o the_o eager_a prefer_n of_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o both_o may_v easy_o be_v vilify_v the_o overmagnify_v of_o prayer_n have_v heretofore_o shut_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o overaduance_v of_o preach_v have_v almost_o exclude_v prayer_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v laziness_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o for_o all_o pray_v and_o vainglory_n that_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o all_o preach_n but_o dare_v any_o man_n thus_o quarrel_v the_o prophecy_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n i_o trow_v no_o for_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o infinite_a in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n preach_v and_o prayer_n be_v answerable_a unto_o they_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o imagine_v such_o a_o inequality_n between_o they_o if_o when_o we_o preach_v we_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o speak_v in_o christ_n name_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a one_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o both_o coordinate_a unto_o the_o same_o main_a end_n join_v together_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o we_o wherein_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n dam_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la give_v grace_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n our_o prayer_n be_v angel_n ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o our_o sermon_n be_v angel_n descend_v down_o with_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o us._n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o of_o singular_a use_n in_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o let_v neither_o be_v undervalue_v but_o both_o have_v their_o due_a honour_n so_o shall_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o we_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o we_o by_o they_o but_o of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n when_o he_o pray_v so_o much_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v quomodo_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o pray_v the_o manner_n here_o express_v be_v only_o external_a not_o that_o this_o prayer_n want_v the_o internal_a form_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n yeâ—_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o forso_fw-la he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o be_v truth_n he_o teach_v other_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o from_o he_o but_o by_o this_o outward_a comportment_n our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v his_o inward_a affection_n and_o thereby_o lesson_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n with_o holy_a countenance_n and_o hollow_a heart_n for_o he_o be_v the_o tryer_n and_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n by_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o hypocrite_n that_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o who_o love_n to_o take_v religion_n on_o they_o but_o not_o to_o have_v it_o in_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n o_o hypocrite_n if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v good_a why_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v evil_a why_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o seem_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o either_o seem_v as_o thou_o be_v or_o be_v as_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v external_a and_o double_a ingestu_fw-la o_fw-la culorum_fw-la &_o sermone_fw-la oris_n of_o the_o eye_n first_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n elsewhere_o he_o use_v a_o contrary_a gesture_n 26.39_o and_o pray_v grovel_v upon_o his_o face_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o prayer_n always_o use_v the_o same_o situation_n and_o posture_n of_o body_n 7.60_o steven_n pray_v kneel_v 18.13_o the_o publican_n stand_v david_n water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n lie_v therein_o elias_n make_v request_n for_o himself_o sit_v 19.4_o although_o tertullian_n think_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v sit_v 4._o so_o that_o as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v that_o the_o certain_a site_n of_o the_o body_n when_o we_o pray_v be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n so_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v present_a and_o perform_v its_o intention_n to_o god_n the_o jew_n indeed_o be_v command_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o temple_n and_o daniel_n observe_v it_o 6.10_o but_o that_o be_v typical_a and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v expire_v 4.21_o now_o therefore_o the_o best_a rule_n be_v this_o in_o public_a prayer_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o usual_a and_o appoint_a gesture_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n in_o private_a deliberate_a prayer_n to_o choose_v such_o as_o we_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a to_o affect_v the_o mind_n in_o sudden_a ejaculation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wherein_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v then_o find_v us._n but_o although_o religion_n lie_v not_o in_o gesture_n and_o no_o one_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o these_o three_o natural_o love_n to_o accompany_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n the_o knee_n the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n the_o bend_a knee_n betoken_v our_o humble_a subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o reverend_a fear_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o eye_n either_o deject_a and_o cast_v down_o in_o token_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o erect_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o here_o in_o token_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o we_o look_v confident_o to_o have_v our_o desire_n grant_v of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o hand_n also_o lift_v up_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v what_o we_o hope_v from_o above_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n whether_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n use_v all_o these_o three_o gesture_n or_o no_o be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o he_o bend_v his_o knee_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n but_o only_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o whether_o do_v he_o lift_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o why_o thither_o because_o there_o his_o father_n dwell_v who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n et_fw-la ubi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibi_fw-la patria_fw-la where_o his_o father_n dwell_v there_o be_v his_o country_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o everlasting_a abode_n where_o he_o belong_v to_o rest_v himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o thither_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n a_o certain_a separatist_n from_o this_o gesture_n collect_v thus_o you_o must_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o pray_v on_o a_o book_n must_v lift_v up_o what_o necessity_n i_o pray_v do_v our_o saviour_n forget_v himself_o when_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n or_o the_o publican_n do_v amiss_o when_o he_o stand_v aloof_o off_o not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n certain_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o eye_n look_v sursum_fw-la corda_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v but_o what_o be_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v on_o a_o book_n why_o then_o have_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n compile_v so_o many_o book_n of_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n and_o what_o uniformity_n be_v there_o like_a to_o be_v if_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o confusion_n and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o pray_v devout_o on_o a_o book_n be_v more_o please_v unto_o god_n than_o their_o proud_a and_o schismatical_a pray_v without_o book_n from_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n learn_v when_o we_o make_v our_o address_n unto_o god_n to_o abandon_v earth_n and_o to_o entertain_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a cogitation_n the_o natural_a erection_n of_o our_o countenance_n intimate_v both_o where_o our_o hope_n shall_v lie_v and_o with_o what_o contemplation_n
cry_v unto_o i_o multi_fw-la sonant_fw-la voce_fw-la &_o â—orde_fw-la muti_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o sound_n aloud_o say_v st_n augustine_n with_o their_o voice_n that_o be_v dumb_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v as_o true_a multi_fw-la sonant_fw-la cord_n &_o voce_fw-la muti_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o be_v silent_a with_o their_o lip_n yet_o loud_o with_o their_o affection_n the_o common_a rhyme_n though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o elegant_a yet_o carry_v good_a sense_n with_o it_o non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la cordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o vow_n not_o the_o harp_n but_o the_o heart_n not_o low_v but_o love_a music_n for_o god_n ear_n second_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n that_o although_o mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v available_a without_o vocal_a yet_o be_v not_o vocal_a so_o without_o mental_a for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n so_o word_n without_o concurrence_n of_o affection_n be_v dead_a the_o jew_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n &_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o off_o 64.7_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n all_o babbler_n therefore_o be_v here_o condemn_v who_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o heathenish_a battologie_n 6.7_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o language_n they_o know_v not_o like_v unto_o parrot_n or_o the_o cardinal_n jay_n that_o can_v repeat_v the_o whole_a creed_n but_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n thereof_o a_o thing_n utter_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o be_v rather_o the_o dotage_n of_o a_o drunken_a brain_n than_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n such_o also_o be_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v but_o attend_v not_o what_o they_o say_v suffer_v their_o thought_n to_o range_v about_o impertinent_a business_n as_o if_o a_o little_a lip_n labour_n be_v enough_o for_o god_n the_o schoolman_n haâ—e_v a_o rule_n that_o a_o general_a intention_n without_o particular_a attention_n be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a rule_n &_o the_o gentile_n hoc_fw-la age_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o last_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n how_o &_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o mould_n and_o form_v our_o pray_v for_o as_o our_o preach_v so_o our_o pray_v also_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o example_n now_o if_o you_o please_v to_o search_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o prayer_n for_o the_o matter_n most_o heavenly_a for_o the_o method_n most_o orderly_o for_o the_o word_n most_o express_a and_o significant_a and_o for_o the_o length_n no_o way_n tedious_a as_o wherein_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o st_n augustine_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la not_o much_o talk_n but_o much_o pray_n every_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o advisednesse_n nothing_o rash_o or_o tumultuary_o not_o a_o word_n but_o breathe_v forth_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o but_o what_o every_o way_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v always_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n how_o acceptable_a will_v they_o then_o be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v address_v but_o indeed_o we_o imitate_v it_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n some_o of_o we_o present_a unto_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o curious_a contrive_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v soon_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o froth_n of_o humane_a wit_n then_o with_o christian_a gravity_n and_o simplicity_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o those_o god_n wot_v silly_a one_o though_o they_o know_v neither_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o how_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o presume_v on_o the_o sudden_a without_o any_o meditation_n to_o pour_v out_o whole_a flood_n of_o word_n without_o one_o drop_n of_o sense_n &_o spin_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o enormous_a length_n forget_v that_o god_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n &_o themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n their_o word_n shall_v be_v both_o weighty_a and_o few_o will_v a_o man_n prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o his_o prince_n without_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o hand_n but_o these_o love_n to_o be_v too_o homely_a and_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o i_o can_v better_o compare_v they_o then_o to_o little_a child_n who_o will_v fain_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o father_n or_o mother_n not_o know_v either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o to_o utter_v it_o my_o advice_n unto_o these_o shall_v be_v first_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o overween_v themselves_o mistake_v the_o lip_n of_o calf_n for_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n then_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o inability_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o short_a ejaculation_n and_o such_o prayer_n as_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o last_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n be_v their_o ordinary_a prayer_n for_o beside_o mental_a and_o vocal_a there_o be_v also_o vitalis_n oratio_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o cry_v as_o loud_a unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n as_o abel_n murder_n or_o notorious_a sin_n do_v for_o vengeance_n without_o which_o though_o a_o man_n roar_v like_o stentor_n and_o multiply_v word_n as_o the_o sand_n god_n turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o of_o this_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a preface_n thus_o much_o howbeit_o before_o i_o conclude_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o address_v a_o few_o word_n unto_o you_o also_o my_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o diocese_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o foul_a abuse_n there_o be_v both_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v it_o belong_v unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o see_v they_o redress_v some_o be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v good_a their_o mouth_n be_v open_v some_o instead_o of_o god_n truth_n broach_v their_o own_o perverse_a opinion_n it_o be_v fit_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v other_o with_o their_o rude_a behaviour_n and_o outcry_n disgrace_v preach_v these_o may_v be_v teach_v a_o little_a more_o civility_n and_o other_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n these_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o a_o little_a more_o simplicity_n as_o for_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v and_o despise_v and_o i_o fear_v the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o efficacy_n as_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o of_o it_o also_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o balaam_n though_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v available_a yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o considerate_a but_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o hophni_n and_o phinees_n may_v soon_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n with_o they_o your_o lordship_n therefore_o may_v be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n unto_o the_o reformation_n hereof_o and_o see_v the_o remissness_n of_o heli_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o by_o rigour_n and_o severity_n to_o procure_v it_o that_o so_o the_o life_n of_o your_o clergy_n be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o high_a call_n &_o exemplary_a to_o their_o flock_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v recover_v its_o ancient_a credit_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o his_o christ_n sake_n v._o 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o have_v dispatch_v the_o preface_n we_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v with_o i_o other_o three_o particular_n quem_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o who_o for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o unto_o these_o three_o head_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a prayer_n may_v convenient_o be_v reduce_v of_o they_o therefore_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o assist_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o quem_fw-la orat_fw-la to_o who_o he_o pray_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n it_o be_v his_o father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v even_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o although_o
world_n make_v a_o flourish_n to_o the_o contrary_a express_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n now_o be_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o those_o infernal_a prison_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o patriarch_n than_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o saint_n do_v now_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a if_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o they_o be_v never_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n render_v reason_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n that_o never_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n will_v hardly_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o pray_v unto_o those_o new_a saint_n &_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v think_v that_o instead_o of_o those_o many_o god_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o god_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v long_o before_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o it_o enter_v it_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o duty_n of_o invocation_n must_v needs_o if_o they_o will_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o be_v against_o it_o so_o must_v they_o also_o and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a part_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a hence_o depart_v be_v not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n but_o continue_v elsewhere_o in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n without_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o upon_o that_o vision_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n their_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o do_v on_o earth_n depend_v upon_o this_o again_o their_o invocation_n in_o a_o word_n whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o it_o begin_v as_o it_o grow_v on_o so_o be_v it_o still_o oppose_v and_o never_o gate_n public_a strength_n until_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o superstition_n oversway_v true_a devotion_n the_o cafe_z then_o stand_v thus_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o pious_a nor_o profitable_a but_o rather_o impious_a and_o extreme_o dangerous_a as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o that_o no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n who_o flourish_v when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o primitive_a purity_n the_o case_n i_o say_v thus_o stand_v our_o safe_a course_n will_v be_v to_o follow_v the_o precedence_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o with_o he_o to_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o none_o other_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o at_o all_o time_n can_v both_o hear_v and_o help_v neither_o be_v he_o more_o able_a than_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o son_n name_n night_n and_o day_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n towards_o we_o he_o invite_v we_o with_o all_o lovingnesse_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o our_o need_n and_o necessity_n to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n immediate_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o solicit_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o spokesman_n for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o come_v direct_o with_o all_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4.16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o be_v holpen_v in_o due_a season_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o presumption_n but_o faith_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n quem_fw-la orat_fw-la to_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o second_o be_v pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la orat_fw-la for_o who_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n mystical_a as_o some_o term_n it_o or_o as_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v for_o christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n that_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o express_o call_v it_o so_o as_o say_v he_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n 1â—_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n where_o by_o christ_n nothing_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o whole_a consist_v both_o of_o head_n and_o member_n have_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o head_n be_v understand_v he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o st_n austin_n observe_v 31_o ita_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v ita_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la even_o so_o be_v christ_n unum_fw-la christum_fw-la appellans_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la call_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n one_o christ._n the_o same_o do_v st_n austin_n elsewhere_o also_o observe_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o 142._o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o say_v he_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v we_o so_o also_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o if_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n then_o be_v we_o also_o christ._n unto_o this_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n add_v we_o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v twain_o and_o yet_o constitute_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o better_o and_o more_o worthy_a part_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o inferior_a which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n for_o christ_n mystical_a then_o do_v our_o saviour_n pray_v but_o first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o his_o member_n for_o himself_o from_o hence_o unto_o the_o nine_o verse_n for_o his_o member_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o any_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a person_n 1.18_o for_o he_o be_v emanuel_n god-man_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v in_o our_o creed_n before_o the_o church_n so_o in_o this_o prayer_n also_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v precedency_n second_o he_o know_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o his_o church_n unless_o first_o it_o go_v well_o with_o himself_o for_o under_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n 133.2_o so_o that_o unless_o the_o ointment_n be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n it_o can_v descend_v unto_o the_o beard_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 1.16_o and_o unless_o christ_n be_v first_o replenish_v himself_o we_o can_v of_o his_o fullness_n receive_v either_o grace_n for_o grace_n or_o glory_n for_o glory_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o he_o pray_v first_o for_o himself_o but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o make_v suit_n for_o his_o church_n as_o if_o without_o her_o welfare_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o as_o for_o she_o he_o be_v incarnate_a so_o without_o she_o he_o count_v himself_o imperfect_a for_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o as_o st_n paul_n say_v she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v she_o head_n 1.23_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o without_o she_o he_o want_v of_o his_o own_o fullness_n because_o he_o
yea_o to_o two_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v proportion_v they_o unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n than_o first_o answerable_a unto_o the_o intellectual_a life_n there_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o in_o the_o will_n a_o holy_a pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o eschew_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a second_o unto_o the_o sensitive_a a_o wise_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n upon_o the_o right_a object_n and_o a_o due_a moderation_n of_o they_o together_o with_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o right_a employment_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n last_o unto_o the_o vegetative_a a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o nourishment_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o continual_a grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o our_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consistence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o when_o we_o be_v once_o aspire_v then_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n consist_v in_o a_o glorious_a be_v glorious_a ability_n and_o glorious_a operation_n not_o that_o it_o be_v another_o life_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o same_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n for_o glory_n be_v no_o other_o than_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a grace_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n what_o it_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o this_o life_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n &_o perfect_a glorification_n be_v as_o my_o text_n insinuate_v necessary_a unto_o christ._n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a consequence_n and_o import_v we_o far_o more_o than_o our_o natural_a life_n for_o that_o be_v but_o our_o be_v this_o be_v our_o well_o be_v that_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n this_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n some_o son_n of_o belial_n perhaps_o will_v deny_v this_o esteem_v it_o a_o sullen_a sad_a and_o miserable_a life_n what_o pleasure_n say_v they_o what_o delight_n therein_o and_o as_o for_o sorrow_n beside_o those_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a cross_n for_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a combat_n not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6.12_o but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n a_o traitorous_a doeg_n also_o he_o carry_v about_o within_o he_o ever_o plot_v how_o to_o betray_v he_o 25.22_o as_o the_o two_o twin_n in_o rebeccas_fw-la womb_n so_o in_o he_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o war_a one_o against_o another_o 5.17_o that_o oftentimes_o as_o she_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o so_o he_o with_o much_o anguish_n cry_v out_o 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n in_o a_o word_n the_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o inward_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n which_o time_n he_o feel_v be_v intolerable_a and_o outward_o he_o be_v scorn_v despise_a persecute_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o life_n it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liveless_a life_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v â—eare_z the_o name_n of_o life_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o death_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o comfortable_a &_o bless_a for_o true_a blessedness_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o true_a evil_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a good_a the_o true_a evil_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o nature_n &_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v just_o attend_v with_o another_o evil_n which_o be_v god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n now_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o live_v not_o this_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v liable_a unto_o the_o woeful_a consequence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o miserable_a but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n no_o soon_o receave_v his_o new_a be_v and_o with_o it_o his_o new_a life_n but_o he_o receave_v also_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n past_a &_o peccata_fw-la semel_fw-la dimissa_fw-la nunquam_fw-la redeunt_fw-la sin_n once_o pardon_v never_o return_v again_o to_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a if_o afterward_o he_o sin_v again_o as_o who_o sin_v not_o he_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v condemnation_n yet_o upon_o a_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wherein_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n never_o fail_v he_o he_o receive_v actual_a pardon_n for_o they_o also_o so_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.1_o and_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n at_o all_o yea_o blessed_a be_v they_o say_v david_n 32.1_o because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o their_o sin_n cover_v now_o sin_n be_v remove_v which_o only_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v restore_v again_o into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o true_a good_a this_o david_n see_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4.7_o many_o say_v unto_o i_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n and_o because_o unto_o the_o compliment_n of_o true_a blessedness_n knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o according_a to_o the_o old_a senarie_a non_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciat_fw-la he_o be_v not_o happy_a who_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v happy_a therefore_o have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o by_o which_o they_o may_v and_o do_v know_v what_o thing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o 2.12_o whence_o issue_v and_o proceed_v first_o a_o contentment_n with_o our_o present_a state_n be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a for_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o true_a good_a the_o want_n of_o these_o temporal_a good_n can_v much_o affect_v us._n second_o christian_n courage_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a to_o adventure_v upon_o and_o undergo_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o forgo_v the_o good_a we_o be_v possess_v of_o three_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o know_v that_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5.1_o how_o can_v we_o be_v without_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n last_o hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a for_o out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o present_a favour_n of_o god_n we_o gather_v assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o those_o eternal_a joy_n promise_v we_o in_o heaven_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o sweeten_v unto_o we_o even_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n &_o replenish_v our_o soul_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n so_o that_o howsoever_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n deem_v of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o bless_a life_n and_o a_o very_a heaven_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o this_o definition_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o as_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o natural_a life_n we_o easy_o discern_v who_o live_v it_o so_o may_v we_o as_o easy_o by_o spiritual_a action_n judge_v who_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o their_o fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v any_o man_n hear_v see_v talk_v walk_v argue_v and_o the_o like_a he_o live_v lie_v he_o senseless_a without_o breath_n or_o motion_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o who_o work_n be_v only_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o civil_a and_o moral_a be_v though_o alive_a unto_o sin_n yet_o spiritual_o dead_a be_v he_o spiritual_o alive_a he_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o the_o act_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o act_v
answerable_a unto_o the_o soul_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o therefore_o in_o six_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n and_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n second_o as_o the_o soul_n so_o have_v christ_n also_o life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o 8.2_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o s._n john_n this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o again_o 5.11_o 1.4_o this_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n three_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o it_o but_o also_o a_o quicken_a power_n 5.21_o so_o have_v christ_n also_o so_o s._n john_n as_o the_o father_n 15.45_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v whosoever_o he_o will_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n four_o as_o the_o soul_n until_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v quicken_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v christ_n until_o he_o be_v mystical_o unite_v of_o this_o union_n i_o can_v now_o speak_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o those_o word_n 22.23_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o 2.20_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n thus_o s._n paul_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o live_v by_o christ_n unite_v unto_o i_o 5.12_o and_o s._n john_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v be_v not_o unite_v unto_o he_o have_v not_o life_n five_o as_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v and_o constitute_v man_n so_o upon_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v new_a man_n 12.12_o christian_a man_n spiritual_a man_n yea_o as_o be_v above_o prove_v very_a christ._n so_o speak_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.30_o that_o be_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n a_o new_a essence_n or_o be_v six_o as_o from_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o man_n come_v natural_a life_n 14.19_o so_o from_o the_o spiritual_a issue_n spiritual_a life_n because_o i_o live_v say_v our_o saviour_n you_o to_o wit_n who_o receive_v of_o my_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a man_n you_o i_o say_v shall_v live_v seven_o and_o last_o as_o from_o humane_a life_n proceed_v humane_a operation_n so_o from_o the_o spiritual_a proceed_v spiritual_a action_n this_o have_v be_v already_o show_v whereunto_o i_o now_o only_o add_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n 8.10_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n spiritual_a life_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o from_o christ._n it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o donour_n and_o giver_n thereof_o it_o be_v from_o he_o but_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n 6.33_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v giâ—e_v so_o also_o elsewhere_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6.23_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3.7_o whereupon_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o impute_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o unto_o mere_a grace_n now_o as_o he_o say_v gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la nisisit_fw-la omnimodo_fw-la gratuita_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n of_o free_a gift_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v of_o merit_n and_o due_a preparation_n in_o ourselves_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o merit_n what_o preparation_n of_o himself_o be_v there_o in_o adam_n unto_o life_n while_o as_o yet_o he_o lay_v like_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o clay_n before_o his_o maker_n what_o in_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v quatriduanus_fw-la four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v surely_n none_o at_o all_o no_o more_o can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o who_o before_o we_o receive_v this_o life_n be_v utter_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o the_o creature_n dispose_v not_o himself_o unto_o his_o creation_n nor_o man_n unto_o his_o generation_n nor_o the_o science_n unto_o its_o incition_n how_o can_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o either_o to_o our_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n or_o engraft_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o word_n can_v sin_n be_v a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n i_o trow_v no._n yet_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v before_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o splendidum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o gay_a and_o glitter_a sin_n for_o the_o agent_n be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n do_v we_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n or_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a tree_n no_o very_o for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o fruit_n it_o yield_v good_a it_o can_v yield_v till_o it_o be_v make_v good_a make_a good_a we_o be_v not_o till_o we_o believe_v till_o we_o believe_v therefore_o can_v we_o do_v no_o good_a if_o so_o than_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o what_o please_v not_o he_o can_v dispose_v unto_o grace_n be_v then_o without_o merit_n and_o disposition_n unto_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o union_n so_o it_o be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n from_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v not_o unto_o christ_n mystical_o unite_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o what_o action_n soever_o proceed_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o specious_a and_o goodly_a show_n they_o make_v be_v not_o live_v action_n for_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o body_n animate_v by_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o unto_o such_o dead_a body_n rather_o as_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o magician_n and_o be_v stir_v and_o move_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n these_o may_v seem_v to_o live_v but_o indeed_o live_v not_o and_o if_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o only_o bless_a life_n then_o must_v these_o need_v be_v in_o a_o most_o rueful_a and_o miserable_a case_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v this_o we_o must_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ._n he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n 10.10_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n if_o we_o live_v not_o and_o just_a cause_n shall_v we_o give_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o we_o 5.40_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 17._o our_o come_n be_v by_o faith_n by_o it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o just_a man_n say_v to_o live_v this_o purge_v and_o purify_v our_o soul_n and_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o right_a operation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n three_o see_v we_o live_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v every_o thing_n shall_v live_v to_o that_o by_o which_o it_o live_v as_o the_o body_n because_o it_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o soul_n hence_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n to_o reckon_v themselves_o alive_a 14.7.8_o but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2.19_o hence_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o himself_o through_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 5.14_o but_o most_o
adam_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o run_v thus_o hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n alone_o but_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n even_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v the_o law_n print_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n command_v the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v he_o limit_v it_o not_o unto_o a_o few_o but_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n 15._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n neither_o from_o the_o law_n nor_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o man_n except_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n the_o hand_n that_o sway_v a_o sceptre_n and_o that_o dig_v with_o the_o spade_n be_v both_o alike_o unto_o he_o idem_fw-la ius_fw-la titio_fw-la quod_fw-la seio_fw-la one_o rule_n unto_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o noble_a or_o base_a rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a bond_n or_o free_a young_a or_o old_a of_o what_o state_n age_n sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v god_n have_v not_o strew_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o rose_n for_o great_a one_o to_o dance_n upon_o and_o with_o thorn_n for_o the_o mean_a sort_n to_o tread_v upon_o neither_o have_v he_o appoint_v a_o spacious_a and_o broad_a way_n for_o some_o and_o a_o strait_a &_o narrow_a way_n for_o other_o some_o to_o pass_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a by_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strait_a way_n and_o as_o between_o two_o point_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o strait_a line_n draw_v so_o can_v there_o be_v but_o one_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n vno_fw-la cuique_fw-la modo_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la mutisque_fw-la nefandus_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a many_o way_n but_o he_o can_v be_v good_a only_o one_o way_n a_o thousand_o bypath_n be_v there_o which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n and_o but_o one_o only_a right_a path_n 4.4.5.6_o that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v in_o which_o all_o be_v call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o in_o a_o word_n one_o blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o that_o end_n through_o which_o way_n every_o man_n of_o necessity_n must_v pass_v that_o mean_v to_o arrive_v at_o that_o end_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o you_o be_v whether_o high_a or_o low_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v every_o one_o to_o apply_v this_o individual_o and_o singular_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o none_o of_o you_o can_v come_v after_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o same_o way_n every_o one_o must_v deny_v himself_o every_o one_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o every_o one_o must_v follow_v christ_n or_o else_o you_o can_v possible_o come_v after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o so_o mean_v who_o god_n oversee_v or_o neglect_v none_o so_o great_a who_o he_o privilege_v or_o exempt_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o the_o counsel_n be_v deliver_v be_v if_o any_o will_n let_v he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v import_v the_o liberty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v counsel_v for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o have_v say_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o all_o plain_o no_o man_n can_v come_v after_o i_o unless_o he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o now_o if_o any_o will_v thus_o come_v after_o i_o i_o give_v he_o good_a leave_n let_v he_o do_v so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v neither_o force_v he_o from_o i_o nor_o after_o i_o if_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v willing_o if_o any_o will_v let_v he_o first_o therefore_o christ_n put_v off_o and_o force_v no_o man_n from_o he_o 2.4_o for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3.9_o neither_o be_v he_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v 3â—_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n 33.11_o nay_o he_o swear_v as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o certain_o see_v man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o creation_n be_v the_o first_o emanation_n &_o issue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o love_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v delight_v in_o his_o destruction_n he_o make_v not_o death_n 1.13_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v and_o when_o he_o inflict_v it_o alienum_fw-la opus_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o do_v a_o work_n not_o so_o please_v he_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o show_v mercy_n then_o execute_v judgement_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o knock_v yea_o that_o he_o continue_v knock_v until_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n 3.20_o 5.2_o and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n that_o he_o request_v we_o so_o love_o to_o give_v he_o entrance_n ibid._n open_v unto_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n 3.20_o my_o undefiled_a promise_v so_o bountiful_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o we_o and_o sup_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o 11.28_o and_o threaten_v we_o that_o as_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o 10.38_o we_o shall_v find_v refreshment_n so_o if_o we_o draw_v back_o his_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o us._n neither_o let_v we_o think_v but_o that_o god_n mean_v serious_o in_o all_o this_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v but_o mock_v and_o deceive_v we_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o and_o which_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n with_o us._n beside_o this_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o better_o then_o false_a witness_n unto_o he_o testify_v thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a and_o which_o he_o never_o purpose_v whereas_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a need_v not_o our_o lie_n and_o be_v truth_n itself_o will_v not_o compass_v his_o end_n by_o a_o lie_n final_o if_o christ_n with_o his_o hand_n shall_v push_v from_o he_o those_o who_o by_o his_o word_n he_o invit_v to_o he_o than_o they_o that_o come_v not_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a for_o every_o one_o may_v plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o suffer_v violence_n and_o christ_n himself_o hinder_v he_o who_o force_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v christ_n then_o force_v no_o man_n from_o he_o if_o so_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o many_o who_o be_v invite_v come_v not_o i_o answer_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 1.24.25_o i_o call_v say_v wisdom_n &_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n &_o no_o man_n regard_v you_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n 65.12_o and_o again_o i_o call_v say_v god_n and_o you_o do_v not_o answer_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v 13.9_o but_o do_v evil_a before_o my_o eye_n and_o do_v choose_v that_o wherein_o i_o delight_v not_o wherefore_o he_o protest_v by_o the_o prophet_n osea_n perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o oh_o israel_n and_o complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n 18.31_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o die_v it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v needs_o die_v they_o refuse_v to_o harken_v say_v zacharie_n 7.11.12_o and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o mark_v the_o word_n i_o will_v therefore_o christ_n force_v no_o man_n from_o he_o 7.30_o you_o will_v not_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n say_v st_n luke_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o &_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n 5.40_o that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n
he_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o word_n to_o this_o end_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o all_o man_n 2.11.12_o and_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n may_v live_v sober_o just_o &_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o our_o corrupt_a lust_n &_o affection_n must_v be_v deny_v if_o we_o will_v be_v disciple_n in_o the_o school_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o apost_n say_v we_o must_v deny_v all_o worldly_a lust_n he_o mean_v fleshly_a lust_n as_o they_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n &_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n &_o when_o they_o let_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v after_o he_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o dear_a &_o precious_a unto_o we_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o trodâ—n_v under_o foot_n we_o must_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o 10.37_o if_o we_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o he_o 14.26_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o nay_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o &_o his_o own_o life_n also_o or_o as_o some_o think_v it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v translate_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n wherefore_o as_o hierom_n say_v if_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v after_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o gray_a beard_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o belly_n of_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o aristotle_n be_v a_o unfit_a auditor_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n even_o so_o the_o mere_a animal_n man_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v utter_o unmeet_a to_o be_v scholar_n in_o christian_a philosophy_n if_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o meet_v for_o christ_n school_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o counsel_n the_o second_o be_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o the_o cross_n proper_o be_v a_o tree_n or_o engine_n of_o wood_n frame_v into_o such_o a_o form_n where_o upon_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o manner_n be_v either_o with_o cord_n to_o bind_v they_o or_o which_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o nail_n to_o fasten_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n unto_o it_o and_o there_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o languish_v and_o pine_v away_o unto_o death_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v wont_n ancient_o to_o call_v it_o ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la the_o extreme_a and_o great_a punishment_n &_o because_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n or_o slave_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n execute_v therefore_o be_v it_o also_o term_v servile_a supplicium_fw-la a_o servile_a punishment_n this_o cruel_a and_o slavish_a death_n do_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v to_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o procure_v unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n whereupon_o those_o pressure_n tribulation_n affliction_n persecution_n that_o do_v befall_v a_o man_n not_o for_o his_o wickedness_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n &_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n call_v the_o cross_n because_o they_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n 1.24_o which_o he_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v yet_o still_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v his_o cross_n not_o that_o cross_n which_o a_o man_n frame_v unto_o his_o own_o self_n or_o rash_o pull_v upon_o himself_o as_o sundry_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v to_o do_v who_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o censure_v because_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o do_v it_o for_o we_o may_v not_o like_o coecias_n draw_v storm_n and_o cloud_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o advize_v we_o when_o they_o persecute_v we_o in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o then_o only_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n when_o without_o deny_v the_o truth_n we_o can_v avoid_v it_o our_o cross_n then_o be_v that_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v poverty_n or_o ignominy_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n or_o whip_v or_o rack_a or_o torment_n or_o death_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o for_o god_n lay_v not_o the_o same_o cross_n on_o all_o but_o one_o cross_n on_o one_o and_o another_o on_o another_o as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v best_a but_o whatsoever_o the_o cross_n be_v which_o god_n appoint_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o cross_n and_o this_o cross_n say_v christ_n must_v be_v take_v up_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o he_o that_o be_v cruciarius_fw-la to_o be_v crucify_v be_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o do_v christ_n until_o meet_v with_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o malefactor_n bear_v it_o against_o their_o will_n our_o saviour_n willing_o which_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o require_v all_o those_o that_o will_v come_v after_o he_o to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n import_v not_o only_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o a_o ready_a and_o voluntary_a undergo_n of_o it_o and_o this_o also_o say_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v do_v daily_o that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o continual_o not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o her_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la her_o good_a day_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a rest_v not_o always_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a 125.3_o and_o after_o storm_n and_o tempest_n god_n send_v calm_a &_o halcionian_a time_n how_o then_o thus._n whensoever_o god_n send_v the_o cross_n unto_o any_o he_o must_v actual_o take_v it_o up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n though_o actual_o he_o can_v yet_o must_v he_o take_v it_o up_o in_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o counsel_n let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v what_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v lilium_fw-la inter_fw-la spinas_fw-la a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n christ_n without_o his_o cross_n be_v but_o a_o chimoera_n &_o so_o be_v the_o church_n also_o without_o affliction_n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v david_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 16.33_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ._n through_o much_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14.2_o say_v saint_n paul_n 3.12_o and_o again_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n search_v the_o record_n of_o all_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o this_o present_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o persecution_n have_v ever_o attend_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o particular_a person_n the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n final_o the_o fire_n the_o sword_n the_o massacre_n of_o this_o last_o age_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o we_o ourselves_o yet_o live_v do_v make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a and_o indeed_o as_o long_o as_o satan_n continue_v to_o be_v malicious_a against_o we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v eternal_o reject_v and_o without_o redemption_n he_o bear_v a_o eternal_a hatred_n against_o god_n and_o because_o he_o can_v wreak_v his_o teen_n upon_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n he_o turn_v his_o malice_n against_o mankind_n and_o among_o they_o those_o principal_o who_o by_o christ_n be_v conquer_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o the_o panther_n rage_v upon_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n betray_v the_o
the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a reason_n can_v afford_v which_o what_o a_o glowworm_n it_o be_v and_o how_o subject_a to_o mistake_v who_o see_v not_o aristotle_n who_o eye_n be_v as_o sharp_a sight_v and_o pierce_a into_o these_o matter_n as_o ever_o any_o man_n yet_o confess_v we_o be_v but_o owly-eyed_n in_o they_o and_o the_o pyrrhonian_n philosopher_n see_v so_o much_o uncertainty_n in_o most_o thing_n that_o they_o grow_v to_o maintain_v a_o impossibility_n of_o know_v any_o thing_n 21.2â—_n so_o vain_a be_v man_n in_o his_o imagination_n and_o so_o full_a of_o darkness_n be_v his_o foolish_a heart_n that_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a they_o become_v the_o starke_a fool_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o divine_a science_n be_v supernatural_a have_v their_o certainty_n from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n even_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a until_o the_o day_n dawn_n 1.19_o the_o daystar_n rise_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o certitude_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o because_o no_o falsehood_n can_v possible_o be_v under_o it_o annâ—_n and_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v more_o firm_a than_o all_o demonstration_n as_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_v speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2.4_o but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o our_o science_n sometime_o receive_v from_o humane_a wisdom_n yet_o not_o because_o she_o need_v it_o but_o because_o we_o need_v it_o nor_o for_o any_o defect_n or_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o but_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o natural_a reason_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v her_o principle_n from_o any_o other_o science_n that_o she_o either_o allow_v or_o control_v all_o their_o rule_n and_o maxim_n as_o be_v their_o sovereign_a queen_n and_o mistress_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n now_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n say_v the_o proverb_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v our_o science_n so_o be_v our_o ministry_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a &_o therefore_o this_o the_o most_o powerful_a that_o be_v most_o powerful_a which_o work_v most_o effectual_o to_o achieve_v '_o its_o end_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v the_o great_a be_v the_o power_n that_o attain_v it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4.12_o to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v man_n partaker_n both_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o employment_n as_o of_o high_a consequence_n so_o of_o great_a difficulty_n that_o saint_n paul_n wonder_v who_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o 2.16_o &_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o will_v tremble_v to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n yet_o have_v it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n 4.7_o and_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a mortal_a man_n mighty_a in_o operation_n 4.12_o able_a to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 10.4.5_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o captive_a every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o isaiah_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 53.1_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o hence_o that_o god_n himself_o affirm_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o will_v 11.47.8.9_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n lie_v together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n lead_v they_o that_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o their_o young_a one_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_n and_o all_o without_o either_o hurt_n or_o danger_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o ministry_n this_o be_v it_o that_o fill_v up_o every_o valley_n 3.5.6_o and_o levell_v every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n that_o make_v the_o crooked_a straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n smooth_a that_o all_o flesh_n may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o allegorical_a speech_n i_o can_v better_o express_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n 26._o give_v i_o the_o man_n that_o be_v choleric_a a_o railer_n unruly_a and_o with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v he_o as_o meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n give_v i_o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a covetous_a gripple_n and_o i_o will_v make_v he_o liberal_a and_o give_v bountiful_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v i_o he_o that_o be_v fearful_a of_o pain_n and_o death_n eftsoon_o shall_v he_o contemn_v his_o gibbet_n fire_n and_o phalaris_n bull_n give_v i_o the_o lecher_n the_o adulterer_n the_o tavern_n haunter_n and_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v thou_o see_v he_o sober_a chaste_a and_o continent_n give_v i_o the_o cruel_a and_o blood_n thirsty_a man_n and_o his_o fury_n shall_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o clemency_n final_o give_v i_o the_o unjust_a man_n the_o fool_n the_o sinner_n and_o forthwith_o he_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o wise_a and_o innocent_a such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o quick_o change_v a_o man_n and_o transform_v he_o into_o another_o shape_n so_o as_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o be_v but_o word_n no_o they_o have_v ordinary_o be_v and_o be_v daily_o do_v 7._o do_v not_o jonas_n with_o one_o sermon_n humble_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o all_o that_o mighty_a city_n into_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 37.41_o do_v not_o peter_n at_o his_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n prick_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o at_o once_o add_v about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o the_o church_n 24.25_o do_v not_o paul_n discourse_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v make_v felix_n the_o governor_n although_o a_o heathen_a yet_o to_o tremble_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o particular_n which_o be_v infinite_a never_o do_v alexander_n or_o cesar_n with_o their_o huge_a host_n of_o arm_a man_n win_v so_o great_a victory_n or_o erect_v such_o troop_n of_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v in_o number_n but_o twelve_o for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a fisherman_n and_o unlettered_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o year_n arm_v only_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o ministry_n they_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o who_o they_o subdue_v they_o so_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v renounce_v it_o they_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o to_o loose_v a_o thousand_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o ministry_n hitherto_o prevail_v and_o shall_v successive_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n how_o many_o family_n of_o philosopher_n have_v heretofore_o fail_v without_o successor_n couâ—â—_n how_o many_o sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v vanish_v and_o melt_v away_o as_o dew_n before_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o church_n
without_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v fruitful_a at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n direct_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o prefigure_v he_o but_o be_v not_o proper_o figure_n of_o we_o no_o be_v what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o father_n who_o affirm_v they_o be_v i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a 2._o for_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o argue_v as_o your_o own_o thomas_n say_v not_o necessary_o but_o only_o probable_o neither_o be_v it_o reason_n see_v yourselves_o so_o often_o sleight_n and_o reject_v it_o even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o many_o time_n they_o consent_v that_o you_o shall_v so_o peremptory_o urge_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o bind_v we_o absolute_o to_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n figure_n of_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n without_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o in_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v more_o dark_o and_o implicit_o shadow_v then_o in_o we_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v figure_n correspond_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n intend_v it_o when_o he_o call_v baptism_n the_o antitype_n of_o noah_n ark_n 20.21_o for_o understanding_n whereof_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o type_n or_o figure_n be_v sometime_o compare_v with_o that_o truth_n or_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v samplar_n 9.14_o as_o where_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o heaven_n figure_v thereby_o sometime_o with_o some_o other_o secondary_a sampler_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n where_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o antitype_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n of_o water_n so_o that_o the_o ark_n proper_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n but_o both_o it_o and_o baptism_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n jesus_n therein_o mutual_o respect_v and_o answer_v one_o the_o other_o the_o same_o may_v you_o also_o say_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o father_n hear_v one_o for_o all_o who_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o this_o bread_n say_v s._n augustine_n 26._o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n manna_n signify_v this_o bread_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v they_o be_v sacrament_n divers_a in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v alike_o hear_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o â—loud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o spiritual_a i_o say_v but_o another_o corporal_a because_o they_o manna_n we_o another_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o spiritual_a that_o we_o yet_o our_o father_n not_o their_o father_n to_o who_o we_o be_v like_a not_o to_o who_o they_o be_v like_a and_o he_o add_v and_o they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o one_o thing_n we_o another_o as_o touch_v the_o visible_a nature_n yet_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o signify_v spiritual_a virtue_n for_o how_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n thence_o the_o bread_n thence_o the_o drink_n the_o rock_n christ_n in_o the_o sign_n true_a christ_n in_o the_o word_n &_o flesh._n thus_o s._n augustine_n but_o if_o the_o father_n serve_v not_o your_o turn_n you_o have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o father_n even_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o both_o affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o manna_n why_o not_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n other_o sacrament_n also_o indeed_o now_o you_o dispute_v not_o topical_o but_o apodictical_o &_o you_o can_v but_o prevail_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o wherein_o this_o may_v appear_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o either_o express_o or_o implicit_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o flesh._n for_o as_o for_o the_o six_o of_o john_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o therein_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o sacramental_a manducation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n 6.35_o ay_o say_v he_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v where_o although_o to_o continue_v the_o allegory_n he_o may_v have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o come_v and_o believe_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o oral_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v these_o word_n proper_o not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 7._o again_o that_o eat_v be_v mean_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n 53._o except_o say_v he_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o without_o sacramental_a eat_v a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o bohem._n spiritual_a eat_v therefore_o be_v mean_v and_o thus_o also_o do_v sundry_a of_o your_o own_o rabbi_n understand_v this_o place_n as_o namely_o gabriel_n cusan_a cajetan_a tapper_n hesselius_n jansenius_n and_o other_o uâ—t_fw-la as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a 59_o save_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n for_o otherwise_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v in_o both_o to_o wit_n christ._n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n understand_v it_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 1._o say_v he_o it_o have_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v they_o do_v eat_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o can_v find_v how_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o again_o whosoever_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n 2._o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n that_o we_o do_v but_o whosoever_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o also_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n therefore_o they_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v but_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o with_o the_o body_n if_o happy_o you_o stand_v upon_o those_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v type_n unto_o we_o 10.6_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v type_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o as_o they_o do_v for_o as_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o their_o sacrament_n so_o may_v we_o do_v as_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o we_o which_o argument_n if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v thus_o have_v reply_v though_o their_o sacrament_n avail_v not_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v we_o because_o we_o be_v substance_n they_o but_o shadow_n but_o enough_o of_o the_o antecedent_n yet_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consequence_n some_o of_o your_o by-speeche_n be_v also_o to_o be_v examine_v first_o you_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mysterious_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o melchizedeck_v 2._o but_o both_o the_o original_a and_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v authentical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n
my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o like_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n i._o d._n your_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o invincible_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v withstand_v so_o great_a authority_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n back_v with_o scripture_n but_o brag_n be_v a_o good_a dog_n as_o they_o say_v and_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o crack_v and_o boast_v of_o much_o lest_o otherwise_o you_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o for_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o author_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whether_o with_o scripture_n or_o without_o to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n in_o this_o present_a point_n those_o that_o you_o pretend_v to_o make_v for_o you_o we_o shall_v examine_v as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o as_o for_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v so_o see_v they_o never_o dream_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n neither_o do_v the_o particular_a place_n by_o you_o vouch_a import_n any_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v hereafter_o at_o large_a be_v unfold_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n if_o the_o father_n either_o in_o their_o homily_n or_o commentary_n allege_v these_o word_n discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o see_v christ_n be_v spiritual_o eat_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o it_o also_o and_o spiritual_a eat_n can_v well_o be_v express_v but_o by_o term_n borrow_v from_o bodily_a eat_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n accommodate_v these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n thereunto_o n._n n._n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o urge_v all_o the_o circumstance_n here_o specify_v or_o signify_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o we_o the_o next_o day_n after_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o meat_n and_o true_o christ_n flesh_n but_o do_v add_v also_o divers_a other_o circumstance_n of_o much_o efficacy_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o affirm_v the_o same_o more_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n cor._n the_o self-same_a body_n say_v st_n chrysostome_n that_o be_v nail_v beat_v crucify_a blood_a wound_v with_o a_o spear_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whereunto_o st_n augustine_n add_v this_o particularity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o self-same_a that_o walk_v here_o among_o we_o upon_o earth_n as_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o earth_n say_v he_o among_o we_o 98._o so_o the_o very_a selfsame_o flesh_n do_v he_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o first_o adore_v it_o â—â—_o and_o hesychius_n add_v that_o he_o give_v the_o selfsame_o body_n whereof_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o far_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n say_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o the_o major_a or_o learned_a man_n do_v adore_v in_o the_o manger_n but_o thou_o do_v see_v he_o say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n 33._o the_o very_a selfsame_o flesh_n say_v st_n augustine_n again_o that_o â—ate_z at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n &_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v do_v christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o david_n but_o fulfil_v only_o by_o christ_n in_o that_o supper_n these_o be_v the_o particularity_n use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v what_o body_n they_o mean_v and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o effectual_a speech_n than_o these_o i._o d._n pliny_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n advise_v he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o writer_n oftentimes_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v lest_o ere_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o step_v aside_o and_o fall_v upon_o thing_n impertinent_a which_o wise_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o his_o have_v you_o due_o regard_v i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o in_o this_o section_n you_o have_v do_v for_o out_o of_o all_o these_o say_n of_o the_o father_n you_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o true_a natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n converse_v among_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o who_o deny_v certain_o none_o of_o our_o side_n for_o we_o all_o free_o confess_v the_o same_o together_o with_o you_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o be_v present_a two_o way_n say_v we_o he_o be_v present_a sacramental_o spiritual_o as_o be_v above_o already_o declare_v and_o this_o presence_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o near_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o presence_n that_o you_o maintain_v be_v a_o corporalland_n local_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o speak_v but_o in_o this_o place_n you_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o how_o do_v this_o follow_v the_o father_n say_v that_o true_a christ_n be_v present_a ergo_fw-la they_o say_v he_o be_v present_a corporal_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n certain_o not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v present_a namely_o sacramental_o as_o we_o hold_v and_o spiritual_o neither_o shall_v your_o author_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o or_o the_o like_a consequence_n from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v in_o general_n particular_o st_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o self-same_a body_n which_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n be_v receive_v by_o us._n but_o how_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v sacramental_o and_o by_o faith_n even_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o a_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o water_n into_o they_o but_o only_o as_o st_n chrysostome_n here_o speak_v in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o which_o comparison_n i_o use_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o father_n own_o who_o elsewhere_o say_v 60._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o by_o the_o sensible_a element_n of_o water_n the_o gift_n be_v bestow_v 23._o and_o that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a to_o wit_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v perform_v the_o reddition_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o sensible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o gift_n be_v give_v &_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o proportion_n it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v effect_v without_o transubstantiation_n so_o be_v the_o other_o also_o your_o next_o author_n be_v saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o walk_v here_o among_o we_o do_v he_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v true_a but_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n for_o
so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n expound_v himself_o elsewhere_o 25._o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v whereunto_o st_n cyprian_a also_o accord_v call_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o st_n augustine_n far_a add_v no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o first_o adore_v it_o adore_v i_o grant_v that_o flesh_n which_o be_v hypostatical_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n but_o not_o the_o mystical_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v foul_a idolatry_n now_o if_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fame_n st_n augustine_n oftentimes_o affirm_v 26._o and_o none_o adore_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o neither_o judas_n nor_o any_o other_o hypocrite_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o neither_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o adore_v he_o which_o make_v strong_o against_o transubstantiation_n the_o three_o author_n you_o allege_v be_v hesychius_n who_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o he_o give_v the_o selfsame_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o ready_o yield_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o selfsame_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o offer_v and_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o hesychius_n never_o dream_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n 2_o his_o flesh_n say_v he_o which_o before_o his_o passion_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v eat_v for_o who_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n have_v he_o after_o his_o passion_n make_v fit_a for_o meat_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v crucify_v we_o have_v not_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n but_o now_o we_o eat_v that_o meat_n receive_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o hesychius_n you_o return_v unto_o saint_n chrysostome_n again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n what_o literal_o and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n i_o trow_v no._n for_o though_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v you_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v how_o then_o 152._o sure_o as_o your_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n observe_v saint_n chrysostome_n be_v full_a of_o hyperbolical_a speech_n which_o if_o they_o be_v rigorous_o interpret_v can_v possible_o be_v true_a such_o be_v this_o here_o 61._o and_o such_o be_v those_o other_o of_o touch_v christ_n and_o feel_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n mat._n of_o make_v our_o tongue_n red_a with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n from_o a_o man_n euchaâ—_n but_o from_o the_o seraphim_n themselves_o take_v up_o fire_n with_o their_o tongue_n such_o as_o esaias_n see_v and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o phrase_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v saint_n chrysostome_n himself_o teach_v we_o oftentimes_o add_v a_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o have_v say_v the_o spiritual_a blood_n flow_v on_o the_o table_n within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v think_v that_o the_o save_a blood_n issue_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o unpolluted_a side_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v suck_v it_o from_o his_o side_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v theophilact_v his_o abridger_n interpret_v he_o 25._o for_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v we_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n mingle_v with_o christ_n 6._o theophylact_v for_o explanation_n add_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o meanin_n of_o your_o author_n in_o this_o passage_n also_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v sacramental_o and_o by_o faith_n for_o with_o other_o eye_n then_o those_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v discern_v philogon_n but_o if_o we_o come_v with_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n for_o this_o table_n be_v unto_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o cratch_n last_o you_o vouch_v saint_n augustine_n the_o second_o time_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n whereunto_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o saint_n augustine_n whether_o mislead_v by_o a_o wrong_a translation_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o mistake_n be_v much_o oversee_v to_o allege_v that_o for_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v it_o his_o ground_n which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 21.14_o for_o the_o text_n intend_v by_o he_o have_v it_o far_o otherwise_o then_o so_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n say_v he_o fall_v down_o or_o reel_v between_o their_o hand_n saint_n basil_n 33._o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o servant_n the_o original_a he_o play_v the_o fool_n or_o madman_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o while_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n all_o which_o be_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o a_o feign_a text_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o draw_v from_o he_o such_o a_o violent_a interpretation_n to_o say_v nothing_o how_o careless_a he_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o how_o hardly_o it_o bear_v his_o mystical_a construction_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o saint_n augustine_n you_o will_v say_v plain_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n therein_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o so_o plain_o for_o your_o purpose_n if_o saint_n augustine_n who_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n best_a may_v be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o expound_v himself_o 2._o how_o be_v he_o carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o when_o he_o commend_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n carry_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o say_v not_o real_o or_o substantial_o or_o corporal_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n even_o as_o elsewhere_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n boniâ—ac_fw-la be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o &_o significative_o for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v proper_o and_o literal_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n but_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v improper_o and_o figurative_o he_o carry_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o symbol_n of_o himself_o n._n n._n but_o yet_o far_o thou_o must_v know_v and_o hold_v for_o most_o certain_a mystag_n say_v s._n cyril_n that_o this_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n though_o the_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o bread_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o father_n under_o the_o form_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o wine_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n ant._n and_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n easy_a to_o be_v beguile_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v simple_o and_o without_o all_o ambiguity_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o say_v now_o always_o i_o will_v see_v he_o i_o will_v behold_v his_o visage_n his_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v more_o than_o this_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o be_v touch_v also_o handle_v and_o eat_v by_o thou_o i._o d._n first_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v except_v against_o this_o cyril_n as_o a_o unsufficient_a witness_n for_o perhaps_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o wrong_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a father_n of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o confess_v &_o that_o he_o write_v catechism_n be_v testify_v by_o s._n hierom_n eccles._n but_o withal_o that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n which_o much_o elevate_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o testimony_n howbeit_o you_o be_v father_n to_o know_v that_o those_o catecheticall_a book_n now_o entitle_v unto_o he_o be_v but_o of_o a_o very_a late_a edition_n 6._o for_o your_o own_o harding_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o time_n namely_o about_o sixty_o year_n since_o
be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o if_o bread_n neither_o tropical_o nor_o literal_o be_v christ_n body_n then_o do_v not_o papist_n believe_v christ_n who_o according_a to_o cyril_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yea_o but_o cyril_n far_a say_v christ_n have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n i_o grant_v but_o every_o change_n be_v not_o transubstantiation_n whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v 5._o say_v cyril_n so_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n change_v and_o so_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o neither_o by_o substraction_n of_o substance_n but_o addition_n of_o grace_n as_o say_v theodoret._n 1_o to_o saint_n hilary_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n insert_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n into_o the_o text_n be_v but_o a_o gloss_n not_o expound_v but_o corrupt_v it_o have_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v 8._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o only_o in_o who_o himself_o be_v have_v only_o take_v his_o flesh_n into_o he_o who_o have_v take_v he_o what_o no_o man_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o only_o in_o who_o himself_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o all_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yourselves_o hold_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o of_o the_o mystical_a union_n therefore_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v he_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o which_o as_o you_o know_v be_v as_o well_o do_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o it_o last_o to_o your_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n mention_v by_o saint_n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n eccl._n he_o who_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o write_v many_o short_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v his_o authority_n of_o no_o value_n for_o your_o own_o bellarmine_n and_o possevin_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o hierom_n 64._o that_o he_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o emissenus_fw-la 30._o as_o the_o foresay_a bellarmine_n and_o possevin_n together_o with_o baronius_n and_o canisius_n testify_v ibid._n for_o the_o one_o write_v in_o greek_a the_o other_o in_o latin_a 5.6.7.8_o the_o one_o die_v a_o good_a time_n before_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n spring_v up_o the_o other_o write_v against_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v it_o then_o it_o be_v uncertain_a say_v bellarmine_n some_o latin_a writer_n 500_o say_v sixtus_n senensis_n who_o stitch_v these_o rhapsody_n together_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n 4._o and_o who_o stile_n savour_v of_o bede_n or_o rabanus_n or_o some_o one_o like_a unto_o they_o a_o frenchman_n say_v canisius_n and_o possevin_n and_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o find_v either_o in_o france_n or_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n a_o place_n whence_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v emissenus_fw-la one_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v faustus_n rhegiensis_n another_o caesary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o three_o ascribe_v some_o of_o his_o homily_n to_o eucherius_n some_o to_o maximus_n and_o some_o to_o other_o friar_n walden_n cit_v this_o very_a homily_n here_o by_o you_o quote_v under_o three_o several_a name_n isidore_n eusebius_n emisenus_n &_o anselm_n all_o which_o be_v but_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n either_o of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o time_n when_o he_o live_v so_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o may_v be_v some_o monk_n or_o friar_n who_o find_v emissenus_fw-la to_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n think_v good_a for_o the_o grace_v of_o his_o do_n to_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o name_n a_o practice_n not_o unusual_a among_o they_o howbeit_o be_v he_o never_o so_o orthodox_n never_o so_o ancient_a that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v little_a to_o your_o purpose_n for_o all_o he_o say_v be_v but_o this_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_o drink_v forasmuch_o as_o himself_o affirm_v it_o so_o say_v ambrose_n so_o leo_n so_o epiphanius_n and_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o general_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o n._n n._n and_o the_o father_n far_a affirm_v that_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o or_o in_o figure_n or_o image_n or_o spiritual_o alone_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o but_o real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o 21._o not_o only_o by_o faith_n say_v chrysostome_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o make_v we_o his_o body_n reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o mass_n or_o substance_n with_o himself_o and_o saint_n cyril_n 10._o not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v we_o spiritual_o conjoin_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o corporal_o also_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n again_o not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v we_o convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n by_o eat_v the_o same_o and_o saint_n cyril_n again_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o and_o substantial_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_v natural_o unto_o his_o father_n we_o be_v clarify_v and_o glorify_v thereby_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o supreme_a nature_n thus_o they_o i._o d._n that_o which_o you_o will_v or_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o where_o by_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o conjoin_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o way_n follow_v upon_o this_o 12.13_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n baptism_n avail_v to_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ._n 14._o and_o leo_n he_o that_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o receive_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o after_o wash_v that_o he_o be_v before_o baptism_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o foresay_a apostle_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v we_o be_v christ._n 21._o and_o according_o saint_n augustine_n let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n that_o we_o be_v make_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o christ._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v as_o real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o baptism_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o thereupon_o infer_v a_o real_a presence_n in_o baptism_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v you_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o sacrament_n then_o for_o the_o other_o certain_o if_o the_o only_a way_n of_o unite_n we_o real_o unto_o christ_n be_v by_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n then_o woe_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a die_v before_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n unless_o first_o he_o be_v real_o make_v one_o with_o he_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o examine_v your_o witness_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o indeed_o he_o make_v we_o his_o body_n and_o not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o indeed_o be_v we_o convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n what_o literal_o and_o in_o proper_a signification_n so_o as_o we_o be_v reduce_v into_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n with_o he_o or_o that_o by_o receive_v the_o communion_n we_o be_v real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v you_o can_v conceive_v so_o rude_o and_o gross_o of_o he_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v he_o himself_o qualifi_v and_o temper_v the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o speech_n with_o a_o as_o it_o be_v reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o mass_n 4._o in_o which_o word_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v one_o loaf_n and_o one_o body_n and_o explicate_v the_o same_o what_o speak_v i_o say_v he_o of_o communication_n we_o be_v that_o selfsame_o body_n for_o what_o be_v bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v
that_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n whence_o i_o argue_v as_o we_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n but_o we_o be_v not_o make_v his_o body_n corporal_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o bread_n nay_o much_o less_o be_v the_o bread_n but_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n true_a yet_o not_o as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o indeed_o join_v for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 3.17_o the_o apostle_n deceive_v we_o not_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 16._o he_o be_v in_o thou_o because_o faith_n be_v in_o thou_o nor_o as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v faith_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n without_o faith_n how_o then_o his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o charity_n and_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o only_o imaginary_a as_o some_o may_v foolish_o conceive_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o phantasy_n or_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o true_a and_o real_a by_o communication_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n unto_o us._n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o testimony_n saint_n cyril_n say_v that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o christ_n corporal_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o again_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o saint_n cyril_n dispute_v against_o a_o certain_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o by_o coniuction_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n wrest_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n 15.1_o we_o the_o branch_n and_o his_o father_n the_o husbandman_n to_o refute_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o charity_n whereby_o we_o love_v he_o and_o spiritual_o embrace_v he_o but_o also_o in_o our_o flesh_n to_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o deity_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o his_o branch_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n may_v it_o not_o say_v he_o convenient_o be_v say_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o his_o true_a real_a body_n be_v after_o a_o inscrutable_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n communicate_v unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o use_v the_o word_n corporal_o but_o he_o say_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o word_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v unite_v but_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o unto_o the_o body_n else_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o saint_n cyril_n affirm_v both_o that_o we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n corporal_o in_o us._n whereas_o therefore_o cyril_n say_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o also_o corporal_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o one_o but_o admit_v both_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o be_v we_o the_o branch_n and_o christ_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n &_o charity_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n be_v we_o true_o join_v unto_o he_o more_o brief_o we_o be_v unite_v not_o to_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n alone_o but_o unto_o both_o n._n n._n marc._n whereunto_o for_o more_o explication_n add_v theophilact_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n indeed_o and_o not_o any_o figure_n correspondent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v transform_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a operation_n though_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v still_o bread_n joh._n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n behold_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figuration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n indeed_o for_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transform_v by_o secret_a word_n into_o the_o flesh_n verba_fw-la and_o another_o father_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a theostmen_n handle_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o some_o blockish_a mind_n have_v trifle_v but_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o i._o d._n the_o testimony_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi i_o may_v safe_o if_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o that_o he_o live_v some_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o bring_v christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n true_a neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o 17.10.11_o for_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o form_n can_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o sacrament_n 12.11_o that_o form_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n 26.18_o 6.4_o hence_o be_v circumcision_n call_v the_o covenant_n 2.12_o and_o the_o lamb_n the_o passeover_n and_o baptism_n our_o death_n and_o burial_n with_o christ._n bonifac._n the_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v as_o also_o to_o raise_v our_o thought_n from_o settle_v on_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o elemental_a in_o they_o 1_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o theodoret_n say_v but_o of_o this_o what_o do_v he_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n indeed_o and_o not_o any_o figure_n thereof_o not_o any_o figure_n those_o that_o be_v both_o his_o ancestor_n and_o better_n say_v otherwise_o 4._o tertullian_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n christ_n make_v his_o body_n say_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n augustine_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 5._o amhrose_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n 14._o in_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o blood_n we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup._n hierom_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n break_v it_o transfigure_v his_o body_n into_o the_o bread_n final_o for_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o allege_v all_o what_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o sign_n sacrament_n figure_n symbol_n type_n anti-type_n mystery_n samplar_n image_n similitude_n remembrance_n and_o the_o like_a against_o all_o who_o yea_o theophilact_n nay_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o you_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o interpret_v himself_o i_o see_v not_o but_o his_o nay_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o yea._n for_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n by_o you_o vouch_v he_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figuration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o not_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a figure_n but_o a_o figure_n endue_v from_o on_o high_a with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st_n cyprian_a the_o truth_n be_v present_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o
for_o the_o transformation_n of_o bread_n into_o flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o though_o still_o it_o seem_v bread_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o this_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o still_o to_o remain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n which_o yet_o he_o more_o plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v god_n in_o mercy_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n 14_o preserve_v the_o species_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o trans-elementeth_a or_o change_v it_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n where_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o intimate_v a_o change_n not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n your_o next_o witness_n be_v magnetes_n a_o author_n to_o i_o utter_o unknown_a save_o that_o gesner_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la report_v that_o he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n certain_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o theosthenes_n against_o the_o gentile_n that_o flander_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o fr._n turrian_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o see_v the_o press_n and_o what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o turrian_o testimony_n but_o turrian_n be_v one_o that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o know_v to_o have_v play_v many_o foul_a trick_n this_o way_n yet_o if_o to_o make_v your_o author_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n you_o will_v give_v the_o same_o construction_n to_o his_o word_n that_o above_o be_v give_v unto_o theophilact_fw-mi you_o may_v otherwise_o his_o authority_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o allege_v n._n n._n 9_o st_n hilary_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n then_o do_v we_o true_o receive_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6.26_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o st_n cyril_n prove_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o natural_a and_o bodily_a union_n to_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i._o d._n that_o hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o eat_v thereof_o i_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v have_v he_o so_o mean_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o never_o alledgeh_a those_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o will_v have_v make_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o ever_o vouch_v the_o six_o of_o john_n which_o make_v little_a to_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understand_v he_o so_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v know_v then_o that_o in_o those_o book_n st_n hilary_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n to_o they_o he_o object_v that_o say_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o one_o answer_v they_o as_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n by_o will_n not_o by_o nature_n whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n one_o with_o christ._n and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o both_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a union_n second_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o regenerate_v quicken_v sanctify_v they_o and_o not_o only_o conform_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o transform_v they_o into_o he_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v divers_a passage_n of_o st_n johns_n gospel_n 6.56.14.20.17.11.21_o such_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v no_o way_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n three_o for_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o natural_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n whereunto_o last_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v add_v for_o that_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n all_o these_o way_n say_v hilary_n be_v we_o natural_o join_v unto_o christ._n if_o so_o than_o not_o only_o by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o other_o mean_v there_o need_v no_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o as_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o man_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o baptismal_a water_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o this_o that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n or_o if_o to_o bring_v christ_n into_o we_o and_o our_o mouth_n you_o will_v needs_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n i_o wonder_v what_o transubstantiation_n you_o will_v devise_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o he_o and_o his_o mouth_n for_o hilary_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o same_o mystical_a conjunction_n not_o only_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o but_o also_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o cyril_n also_o whereunto_o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n naturally_n and_o natural_a so_o often_o use_v both_o by_o cyril_n and_o hilary_n i_o add_v that_o in_o they_o natural_o signify_v true_o &_o natural_a true_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o who_o best_o know_v their_o meaning_n even_o cyril_n himself_o 3_o for_o thus_o he_o not_o according_a to_o natural_a unity_n that_o be_v true_a unity_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n where_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v truth_n so_o that_o natural_a union_n be_v true_a union_n and_o natural_o to_o be_v unite_v be_v true_o to_o be_v unite_v which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v without_o transubstantiation_n n._n n._n confut_o theodoret_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o ascend_v up_o with_o the_o same_o and_o hold_v the_o same_o there_o by_o that_o he_o give_v to_o we_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o give_v we_o his_o true_a flesh_n to_o eat_v if_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v not_o true_a see_v that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o that_o he_o carry_v up_o and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n i._o d._n i_o marvel_v much_o not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o express_a against_o transubstantiation_n than_o theodoret_n that_o yet_o you_o dare_v to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a edition_n go_v about_o to_o weaken_v his_o authority_n and_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n flat_o condemn_v he_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v he_o if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v or_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n not_o so_o considerate_o and_o right_o add_v hereunto_o that_o theodoret_n be_v note_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o some_o other_o error_n beside_o but_o how_o much_o theodoret_n make_v against_o transubstantiation_n you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o now_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v he_o dispute_v against_o a_o eutychian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v abolish_v and_o absorpt_v by_o his_o deity_n this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o eucharist_n that_o as_o the_o symbol_n before_o consecration_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o after_o it_o be_v change_v and_o become_v another_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n now_o if_o theodoret_n have_v be_v transubstantiator_n he_o have_v be_v fine_o take_v for_o transubstantiation_n abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o he_o take_v the_o heretic_n in_o his_o own_o net_n affirm_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o their_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n after_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o retain_v his_o humanity_n still_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o although_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n he_o so_o give_v it_o that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n retain_v their_o nature_n still_o which_o utter_o overturne_v your_o transubstantiation_n n._n n._n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n s._n justin_n and_o s._n
in_o rupertus_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o impanation_n n._n n._n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v god_n always_o and_o not_o repine_v against_o he_o 83._o although_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n let_v his_o word_n surmount_v and_o pass_v both_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o mystery_n have_v more_o regard_n unto_o his_o word_n then_o to_o thing_n which_o lie_v before_o us._n for_o his_o word_n be_v infallible_a but_o our_o sense_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v possible_o be_v false_a but_o this_o sense_n of_o we_o be_v many_o and_o sundry_a time_n beguile_v see_v therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o believe_v and_o behold_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n i._o d._n whatsoever_o christ_n say_v must_v be_v believe_v although_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a this_o i_o grant_v for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o also_o i_o grant_v for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o let_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o gentile_n and_o publican_n that_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o behold_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v he_o declare_v it_o thus_o christ_n deliver_v no_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o sensible_a thing_n thing_n intelligible_a and_o this_o he_o illustrat_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o also_o in_o baptism_n say_v he_o by_o water_n a_o thing_n sensible_a the_o gift_n be_v give_v but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v namely_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v intelligible_a by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o st_n chrysostome_n intend_v namely_o to_o draw_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o sensible_a object_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a grace_n exhibit_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o it_o as_o know_v that_o water_n and_o bread_n be_v now_o become_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spiritual_a renovation_n and_o refection_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o baptism_n without_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o water_n so_o for_o aught_o st_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o without_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n n._n n._n 2._o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o i_o show_v you_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n do_v receive_v a_o thing_n far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o elias_n give_v for_o elias_n leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v with_o we_o his_o flesh._n and_o again_o elias_n go_v himself_o without_o his_o cloak_n but_o christ_n leave_v his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o ascend_v have_v with_o he_o the_o self-same_a flesh._n i._o d._n here_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o carry_v his_o true_a flesh_n with_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o elias_n who_o also_o ascend_v and_o carry_v his_o flesh_n thither_o with_o he_o but_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o leave_v here_o with_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o elias_n cloak_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o elizeus_fw-la and_o the_o comparison_n stand_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o cloak_n which_o elias_n leave_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o upon_o elizeus_fw-la so_o the_o mystical_a element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pledge_n and_o token_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o therefore_o be_v st_n chrysostome_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n ascend_v carry_v his_o true_a flesh_n with_o he_o corporal_o into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v his_o mystical_a flesh_n here_o unto_o we_o spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n n._n n._n the_o supper_n then_o be_v prepare_v dom._n both_o old_a and_o new_a ordinance_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o sacramental_a and_o mystical_a delicate_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v consume_v which_o the_o old_a tradition_n do_v set_v forth_o our_o master_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n a_o meat_n which_o can_v be_v consume_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n invite_v now_o to_o sumptuous_a costly_a and_o artificial_a banquet_n but_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n be_v give_v which_o differ_v from_o common_a meat_n keep_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n but_o prove_v &_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v present_a by_o a_o invisible_a and_o secret_a work_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n i._o d._n thâ—_n book_n of_o the_o cardinal_n work_v of_o christ_n divide_v into_o twelve_o tract_n among_o which_o this_o de_n coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v one_o be_v none_o of_o cyprian_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n pamelius_n stagger_v for_o although_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o figure_n praefâ—t_fw-la and_o the_o like_a seem_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v for_o cyprian_a yet_o he_o profess_v that_o of_o certainty_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v cyp._n but_o possevine_n be_v peremptory_a that_o it_o be_v false_o father_v on_o cyprian_a so_o be_v sixtus_n senensis_n also_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o they_o render_v reason_n for_o that_o cyprian_a never_o refuse_v to_o set_v his_o name_n to_o his_o book_n which_o this_o author_n do_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v call_v his_o write_n childish_a toy_n or_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sublimity_n of_o cornelius_n ought_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o stammer_a tongue_n nor_o final_o will_v he_o have_v use_v so_o many_o barbarisme_n nor_o have_v write_v thing_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o for_o this_o particular_a tract_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la 9_o bellarmin_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o cyprian_n but_o some_o one_o late_a than_o he_o write_v it_o howbeit_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o tract_n be_v ancient_a praefat._n how_o ancient_a it_o be_v clear_a say_v pamelius_n that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o cyprian_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o cyprian_a 2._o nay_o not_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v late_a than_o cyprian_a yea_o without_o doubt_n late_a than_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n young_a than_o cyprian_n at_o least_o and_o who_o certain_o know_v but_o he_o may_v yet_o be_v much_o young_a than_o so_o 12._o in_o the_o library_n of_o all_o soul_n college_n in_o oxford_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n very_o ancient_a of_o all_o these_o tract_n under_o the_o name_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la bonavillacensis_n dedicate_v not_o to_o cornelius_n as_o it_o be_v now_o false_o inscribe_v but_o to_o hadrian_n the_o four_o the_o which_o arnoldus_fw-la live_v not_o much_o less_o they_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n 1150._o which_o inscription_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a then_o be_v not_o this_o author_n the_o man_n you_o take_v he_o for_o namely_o that_o grave_a father_n and_o martyr_n as_o in_o the_o next_o section_n you_o term_v he_o to_o wit_n st_n cyprian_a if_o false_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o he_o be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v his_o authority_n can_v be_v of_o of_o any_o great_a value_n nevertheless_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o examine_v his_o testimony_n and_o first_o be_v it_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o presence_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o these_o word_n be_v but_o the_o presence_n of_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n which_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o intend_v but_o after_o the_o lamb_n say_v cyprian_n be_v consume_v our_o lord_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n a_o inconsumptible_a meat_n which_o can_v be_v bread_n indeed_o it_o can_v and_o who_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o can_v be_v consume_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v also_o that_o food_n of_o immortality_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o represent_v and_o figure_v unto_o we_o by_o bread_n it_o be_v so_o true_o bread_n sacramental_o but_o it_o follow_v differ_v from_o common_a meat_n and_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o bodily_a substance_n and_o these_o happy_o be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o think_v strike_v all_o dead_a what_o for_o transubstantiation_n suppose_v then_o your_o author_n have_v say_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n
body_n and_o we_o be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o assumpt_v by_o the_o deity_n that_o although_o they_o both_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o they_o still_o remain_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v its_o essential_a property_n 2.17.4.15_o if_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o our_o body_n can_v be_v without_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n together_o with_o circumscription_n proportion_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o like_a then_o neither_o can_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o they_o nevertheless_o you_o fancy_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o say_v your_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v the_o general_a tenent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 30._o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n from_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o organical_a body_n for_o such_o distance_n of_o part_n be_v in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o have_v not_o dimensive_a quantity_n o_o miserable_a christ_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o narrow_a strait_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v emprisond_v and_o as_o it_o be_v frapt_v together_o in_o every_o little_a crumb_n and_o point_n of_o the_o host_n and_o more_o true_a and_o seasonable_a may_v the_o complaint_n now_o be_v than_o it_o be_v of_o old_a that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o place_n wherein_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n but_o see_v as_o thomas_n say_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v distance_n of_o part_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o distance_n of_o part_n i_o marvel_v what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o his_o true_a body_n again_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v quit_v the_o earth_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 12.8_o the_o poor_a say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o 16.28_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v and_o i_o levae_fw-la the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n 17.11_o and_o again_o now_o be_o i_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o 3.21_o hence_o say_v st_n peter_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v 1.11_o this_o jesus_n that_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 33._o the_o father_n say_v the_o same_o origen_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v as_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o who_o be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o manhood_n that_o be_v with_o we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v his_o manhood_n present_a in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n carnis_fw-la tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a palace_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o day_n sit_v jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n man_n though_o also_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o pure_a than_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o form_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v 10._o ambrose_n neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v we_o to_o seek_v thou_o if_o we_o will_v find_v thou_o joh._n augustine_n i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o touch_v his_o majesty_n providence_n unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o be_v once_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n 22._o and_o notwitstand_v he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o 30._o final_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o remain_v and_o depart_v he_o departeh_o in_o body_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o divinity_n thus_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o often_o in_o their_o write_n they_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o settle_v our_o thought_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o send_v up_o our_o faith_n into_o heaven_n and_o thither_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o heart_n whither_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v in_o body_n now_o what_o you_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o ordinary_o as_o he_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o for_o there_o he_o be_v confine_v &_o circumscribe_v to_o one_o place_n as_o also_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o even_o when_o and_o where_o you_o will_n for_o you_o have_v power_n to_o reproduce_v he_o as_o often_o as_o you_o list_v &_o then_o to_o keep_v he_o with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o please_v at_o least_o until_o the_o mouse_n devour_v he_o or_o he_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v but_o be_v it_o impossible_a will_v you_o say_v for_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o impossible_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v you_o produce_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a if_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n above_o quote_v be_v good_a he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n then_o can_v he_o not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v both_o here_o and_o there_o too_o and_o do_v not_o st_n cyril_n express_o say_v 3._o he_o can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o be_v once_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n sy_n augustine_n likewise_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n 11_o and_o again_o 30._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v vigilius_n a_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n 4._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o haven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n final_o fulgentius_n one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v in_o â—â—m_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n lose_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o take_v also_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o local_a by_o that_o he_o take_v of_o man_n aâ—d_v infinite_a by_o that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n
one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o can_v he_o ascend_v but_o as_o a_o local_a and_o true_a man_n evident_o employ_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a man_n who_o be_v not_o local_a and_o circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o many_o place_n here_o on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o london_n paris_n rome_n elsewhere_o and_o not_o in_o the_o several_a space_n between_o either_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v place_n wherein_o it_o be_v or_o that_o his_o body_n be_v many_o hundred_o mile_n off_o and_o separate_v from_o itself_o either_o of_o which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a 6._o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 4.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v many_o mile_n asunder_o beside_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o &_o consequent_o that_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o contain_v it_o not_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n nay_o if_o that_o mathematical_a principle_n be_v true_a as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v that_o those_o body_n which_o touch_v the_o same_o point_n do_v also_o touch_v one_o the_o other_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n finger_n which_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o london_n must_v needs_o at_o the_o same_o time_n touch_v his_o finger_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o rome_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v many_o hundred_o league_n a_o sunder_o shall_v actual_o touch_v one_o the_o other_o unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o they_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v save_o only_a the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a but_o withal_o you_o forget_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n of_o the_o heretic_n prax._n who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v fain_o what_o they_o list_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o rather_o search_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no._n 10._o true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o by_o do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o augustine_n say_v not_o by_o suffer_v what_o he_o will_v not_o whence_o also_o some_o thing_n he_o therefore_o can_v do_v because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a ..._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o say_v saint_n paul_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 37._o and_o this_o impossibility_n say_v ambrose_n be_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o majesty_n because_o his_o truth_n admit_v not_o a_o lie_n nor_o his_o power_n the_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o can_v do_v and_o such_o be_v all_o contradiction_n both_o the_o part_n whereof_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a at_o once_o but_o if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a hence_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a maxim_n in_o school_n that_o god_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o imply_v contradiction_n the_o reason_n because_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v false_a himself_o now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o imply_v in_o it_o innumerable_a contradiction_n as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v among_o the_o rest_n this_o that_o the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v in_o heaven_n have_v shape_n quantity_n distinction_n of_o part_n circumscription_n and_o all_o other_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o they_o all_o both_o of_o which_o if_o upon_o presumption_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n you_o will_v needs_o still_o believe_v i_o must_v plain_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o build_v on_o his_o power_n with_o impeachment_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o infidelity_n three_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o those_o which_o your_o own_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o particular_a have_v lay_v for_o i_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o thing_n among_o sundry_a other_o say_v he_o 9_o be_v necessary_o require_v first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v 1._o as_o saint_n augustine_n define_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o beside_o that_o shape_n or_o kind_n that_o it_o offer_v unto_o our_o sense_n of_o itself_o cause_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n whence_o it_o follow_v both_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v something_o know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v or_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n second_o that_o this_o sign_n must_v be_v sensible_a or_o visible_a for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o a_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o external_a act_n wherefore_o the_o father_n everywhere_o teach_v 1._o that_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a footstep_n or_o manuduction_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a &_o invisible_a 16._o three_o that_o the_o sign_n must_v hold_v due_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 83._o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n 23._o they_o be_v altogether_o no_o sacrament_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n call_v they_o anti-type_n that_o be_v thing_n of_o like_a form_n and_o lively_o express_v that_o which_o they_o present_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o grant_v out_o of_o they_o i_o frame_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o destroy_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v make_v it_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a and_o hold_v no_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_n also_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v by_o you_o as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v yield_v unto_o we_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n i_o thus_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o first_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o sign_n for_o if_o any_o remain_n either_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o four_o but_o bread_n it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o element_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n until_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bread_n be_v no_o soon_o consecrate_v but_o forthwith_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v again_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o colour_n savour_n measure_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o accident_n shall_v have_v any_o subsistence_n without_o their_o subject_n the_o be_v of_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o its_o subject_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o unconceavable_a if_o they_o can_v how_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o bread_n shall_v represent_v and_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o rather_o because_o the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereas_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v rather_o let_v and_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o and_o with_o no_o more_o reason_n can_v be_v call_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o a_o dark_a cloud_n that_o keep_v off_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o sun_n add_v hereunto_o that_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v require_v as_o be_v material_a and_o elemental_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n joh._n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n 2._o so_o hugh_n 11._o so_o bellarmin_n so_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o call_v accident_n by_o name_n of_o element_n be_v a_o new_a strain_n of_o philologie_n uncouth_a
the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o society_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o minister_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o she_o have_v poison_v they_o with_o her_o error_n thus_o he_o whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o of_o st_n hilary_n auxent_n god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n call_v many_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o ear_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o teacher_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v this_o you_o be_v a_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n thereof_o what_o then_o a_o heretical_a and_o impure_a church_n and_o if_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v therein_o it_o be_v only_o by_o those_o truth_n you_o have_v common_a with_o we_o and_o not_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o security_n have_v thereof_o then_o of_o life_n in_o a_o pesthouse_n of_o which_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o possibility_n yet_o the_o danger_n be_v such_o that_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o a_o man_n escape_v the_o infection_n and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v that_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v security_n and_o to_o cleaâ—e_v unto_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o only_o of_o a_o poor_a possibility_n willet_n remain_v for_o who_o what_o better_a advocate_n than_o himself_o antilog_n that_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o land_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o by_o any_o protestant_n deny_v for_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o error_n of_o the_o time_n than_o not_o reveal_v yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n through_o god_n mercy_n they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o divers_a case_n when_o a_o man_n sin_v of_o infirmity_n or_o simplicity_n and_o when_o he_o offend_v willing_o and_o of_o obstinacy_n to_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a crave_v pity_n to_o grope_v at_o noone-day_n be_v great_a folly_n i_o say_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 9.41_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 17.30_o and_o as_o st_n paul_n the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o god_n therefore_o may_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n which_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v seduce_v willing_o and_o such_o be_v you_o recusant_n to_o who_o we_o can_v promise_v nothing_o but_o fearful_a thing_n though_o of_o our_o forefather_n we_o hope_v all_o good_a that_o which_o your_o author_n far_o add_v of_o himself_o let_v the_o same_o willet_n answer_n though_o divers_a say_v he_o of_o those_o ancient_a king_n become_v monk_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o monastical_a life_n so_o far_o out_o of_o square_a as_o now_o it_o be_v they_o make_v it_o not_o a_o cloak_n of_o idleness_n and_o filthy_a live_n a_o nursery_n of_o idolatry_n and_o gross_a supertition_n but_o they_o desire_v that_o life_n as_o fit_a for_o contemplation_n and_o free_a from_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v this_o one_o opinion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o monastical_a life_n show_v they_o to_o be_v resolute_a papist_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o be_v monk_n that_o consequent_o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o more_o gross_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a catechism_n will_v you_o have_v any_o more_o in_o few_o word_n thus_o ancient_o monk_n some_o of_o they_o be_v lay-man_n some_o be_v marry_v they_o bind_v themselves_o with_o no_o vow_n they_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o meat_n they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o live_v not_o in_o city_n but_o remote_a place_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v polydor_z virgil_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v 6._o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o much_o nowadays_o they_o be_v degenerate_v n._n n._n your_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n the_o quarrel_n and_o bitter_a speech_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n zuniglius_fw-la beza_n carolus_n molniaeus_fw-la amsdorfius_n hosiander_n protestant_n of_o zurich_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n i._o d._n this_o reason_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o quotation_n from_o the_o second_o which_o quotation_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a neither_o will_v i_o spend_v time_n to_o search_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n material_a and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v i_o vouchsafe_v it_o any_o far_a answer_n then_o that_o which_o already_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o second_o the_o best_a church_n have_v seldom_o be_v without_o their_o quarrel_n and_o usual_o be_v manage_v with_o two_o much_o passion_n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o and_o humane_a infirmity_n of_o the_o other_o which_o infirmity_n see_v we_o can_v altogether_o put_v off_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n christian_a charity_n will_v rather_o pity_v it_o then_o upbraid_v it_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o may_v not_o be_v defend_v neither_o mean_v i_o to_o go_v about_o it_o only_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o if_o we_o understand_v one_o the_o other_o better_a our_o quarrel_n will_v never_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o set_v luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la so_o far_o asunder_o but_o misprision_n and_o what_o cause_v such_o hard_a censure_n to_o pass_v upon_o hosiander_n but_o his_o own_o inconvenient_a speech_n and_o other_o man_n mistake_n these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a quarrel_n here_o mention_v by_o you_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o show_v so_o much_o in_o they_o but_o brief_o the_o quarrel_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v about_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o do_v luther_n by_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o other_o can_v not_o conceive_v and_o be_v press_v therewith_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o maintain_v that_o also_o but_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o where_o fever_v from_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o but_o every_o where_o and_o hence_o the_o distraction_n and_o thereupon_o all_o those_o passionate_a speech_n dom_n now_o say_v zanchy_a if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o personal_a be_v they_o say_v true_a &_o contradict_v not_o those_o who_o speak_v of_o his_o natural_a be_v or_o be_v of_o essence_n ch_n d._n field_n thus_o express_v it_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o personal_a the_o first_o limit_v &_o finite_a the_o second_o infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o create_a nature_n and_o essence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o finite_a and_o see_v it_o have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o limitation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o infinite_a subsistence_n &_o to_o subsist_v in_o a_o incomprehensible_a and_o illimited_a sort_n and_o consequent_o every_o where_o thus_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a be_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o according_a to_o his_o personal_a be_v may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o so_o field_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o war_n betwixt_o hony-bee_n be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o a_o little_a dust_n will_v soon_o stint_v they_o for_o if_o this_o distinction_n have_v well_o be_v conceive_v this_o ubiquitary_a strife_n have_v quick_o be_v end_v if_o any_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o maintain_v a_o vbiquity_n according_a to_o essence_n or_o natural_a be_v which_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o the_o second_o quarrel_n be_v against_o hosiander_n who_o seem_v to_o define_v justification_n by_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o and_o a_o confusion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o mixture_n of_o it_o together_o with_o us._n and_o against_o this_o divers_a have_v write_v very_o
the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v it_o that_o thing_n still_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n but_o now_o because_o that_o clause_n that_o thing_n still_o be_v what_o they_o be_v make_v sore_o against_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n and_o that_o of_o paris_n an_z 1603._o that_o clause_n be_v clean_o leave_v out_o and_o s._n ambrose_n must_v no_o long_o say_v so_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n 11._o be_v wont_a to_o have_v these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o edition_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o joannes_n steelsius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1537._o at_o paris_n by_o joannes_n roigny_n 1543._o and_o by_o audoenus_n parvus_fw-la 1557._o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o those_o word_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v appear_v why_o because_o they_o make_v so_o strong_o against_o your_o real_a presence_n so_o likewise_o where_o he_o use_v in_o the_o elder_a impression_n to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 19_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a edition_n he_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o language_n and_o to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n more_o example_n i_o may_v easy_o produce_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v good_a reason_n when_o he_o give_v this_o caveat_n but_o neither_o always_o nor_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a after_o this_o manner_n 39_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v new_a and_o late_o when_o they_o first_o arise_v while_o by_o straightness_n of_o time_n itself_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o before_o that_o their_o poison_n spread_v farther_o they_o attempt_v to_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o far_o spread_v and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o this_o way_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n a_o long_a occasion_n have_v lie_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n but_o return_v we_o again_o to_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v the_o father_n say_v you_o differ_v not_o in_o point_n essential_a true_a neither_o do_v we_o as_o be_v above_o show_v yet_o by_o your_o leave_n their_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o in_o petty_a matter_n unless_o rebaptization_n communicate_v of_o infant_n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o small_a consequence_n with_o you_o supra_fw-la their_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o bitter_a as_o we_o no_o be_v when_o they_o proceed_v not_o only_o to_o curse_v one_o another_o but_o to_o fire_n bloodshed_n and_o banishment_n also_o and_o when_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n 1._o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v strife_n dei_fw-la threat_n envy_n and_o quarrel_n every_o man_n with_o all_o tyranny_n pursue_v his_o ambition_n whereby_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v unmerciful_o draw_v in_o sunder_o and_o his_o flock_n trouble_v without_o all_o care_n or_o pity_n last_o say_v you_o they_o differ_v in_o matter_n undecided_a by_o a_o general_a council_n what_o then_o no_o danger_n no_o danger_n then_o belike_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o believe_v all_o he_o list_v before_o a_o council_n determine_v it_o the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o atheism_n for_o so_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n shall_v be_v but_o disputable_a point_n and_o not_o necessary_a for_o until_o constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n your_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o transubstantiation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n some_o 1200_o year_n nor_o merit_n nor_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o the_o most_o of_o your_o tenant_n till_o the_o trent_n council_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n if_o they_o be_v i_o require_v you_o to_o show_v what_o general_a council_n have_v before_o determine_v they_o if_o you_o can_v then_o be_v you_o but_o noveller_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o ancient_a faith_n the_o truth_n be_v counsel_n can_v make_v that_o a_o article_n which_o be_v not_o but_o whether_o they_o decree_v or_o not_o decree_n whatsoever_o god_n affirm_v in_o his_o word_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v absolute_o and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v god_n unless_o a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v amen_n unto_o it_o yea_o but_o say_v you_o we_o nor_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v general_a counsel_n no_o more_o can_v you_o nor_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n without_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n synod_n of_o our_o own_o church_n we_o may_v have_v and_o have_v have_v by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o prince_n more_o than_o this_o you_o can_v have_v for_o you_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o you_o when_o you_o can_v get_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o in_o prester_n johns_n country_n with_o the_o armenian_n and_o other_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n omnipotent_a and_o ubiquitary_a power_n then_o may_v you_o peradventure_o have_v hope_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o that_o i_o think_v will_v be_v at_o the_o greek_a kalend_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a at_o nevermasse_n howsoever_o say_v you_o if_o you_o may_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o father_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n neither_o may_v you_o on_o we_o because_o of_o we_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sound_a reason_n as_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v neither_o may_v you_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o they_o but_o you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n much_o if_o you_o think_v we_o require_v man_n to_o rely_v on_o our_o bare_a authority_n that_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o and_o under_o he_o to_o those_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o write_v by_o inspiration_n to_o we_o appertain_v to_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o when_o we_o have_v so_o do_v to_o require_v assent_n and_o not_o before_o if_o scripture_n and_o sound_a deduction_n from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v together_o with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o move_v you_o we_o can_v but_o pity_v your_o wilfulness_n and_o leave_v you_o unto_o god_n till_o he_o turn_v your_o heart_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o certain_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o man_n who_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o right_a reason_n shall_v refuse_v trial_n both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o prefer_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v itself_o and_o lead_v other_o into_o error_n n._n n._n your_o conclusion_n be_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o succession_n but_o with_o litinensis_fw-la to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v follow_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n in_o your_o belief_n &_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o season_n by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n that_o church_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v have_v her_o beginning_n by_o the_o enter_v of_o nation_n get_v authority_n by_o miracle_n be_v increase_v by_o charity_n and_o establish_v by_o continuance_n and_o have_v have_v succession_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o our_o time_n that_o church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n even_o heretic_n term_v she_o so_o call_v themselves_o for_o distinction_n sake_n reformer_n illuminate_v unspotted_a brethren_n in_o